be_v nestorian_a where_o then_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n or_o join_v communion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o throw_v the_o dice_n if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o error_n that_o by_o chance_n have_v make_v a_o sect_n and_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o name_n be_v damnable_a if_o this_o consideration_n do_v not_o deceive_v i_o we_o have_v no_o other_o help_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o dis-unions_a but_o all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o common_a term_n which_o as_o it_o do_v constitute_v the_o church_n in_o its_o be_v such_o so_o it_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o honest_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o 〈◊〉_d what_o truth_n we_o can_v and_o a_o charitable_a and_o and_o mutual_a permission_n to_o other_o that_o disagree_v from_o we_o and_o our_o opinion_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o for_o it_o will_v secure_v we_o but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reasonable_o prswade_v or_o satisfy_v in_o any_o else_o unless_o he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o chance_n or_o absolute_a predestination_n or_o his_o own_o confidence_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o at_o least_o but_o he_o may_v miscarry_v thus_o far_o i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a upon_o its_o proper_a ground_n in_o the_o page_n follow_v but_o then_o if_o the_o result_n be_v that_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o persecute_v christian_n i_o have_v also_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o reprove_v all_o those_o oblique_a art_n which_o be_v not_o direct_a persecution_n of_o man_n person_n but_o they_o be_v indirect_a proceed_n ungentle_a and_o unchristian_a servant_n of_o faction_n and_o interest_n provocation_n to_o zeal_n and_o animosity_n and_o destructive_a of_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o these_o be_v suppress_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o adversary_n force_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a industry_n and_o a_o importune_a diligence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o our_o forefather_n of_o all_o those_o heresy_n which_o give_v they_o battle_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v absolute_o no_o record_n or_o monument_n but_o what_o themselves_o who_o be_v adversary_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o adversary_n especial_o such_o who_o observe_v all_o opportunity_n to_o discredit_v both_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a record_n or_o witness_n of_o such_o transaction_n we_o see_v it_o now_o in_o this_o very_a age_n in_o the_o present_a distemperature_n that_o party_n be_v no_o good_a register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o adverse_a side_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o story_n now_o now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n and_o likely_a that_o the_o interest_v adversary_n will_v discover_v the_o imposture_n it_o be_v far_o more_o unlikely_a that_o after-age_n shall_v know_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o representer_n i_o be_o sure_a such_o thing_n be_v never_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o ourselves_o speak_v truth_n or_o that_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v herself_o it_o be_v better_a if_o to_o preserve_v a_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v a_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n pretend_v to_o christian_a religion_n lose_v the_o glory_n and_o reward_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v mend_v of_o author_n not_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o mend_v they_o so_o as_o to_o spoil_v they_o forbid_v the_o publication_n of_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o impious_a or_o against_o the_o public_a interest_n leave_v out_o clause_n in_o translation_n disgrace_v man_n person_n charge_v disavow_v doctrine_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o be_v consequent_a false_a report_n of_o disputation_n and_o conference_n burn_a book_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n and_o all_o such_o art_n which_o show_v that_o we_o either_o distrust_v god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o distrust_v the_o cause_n or_o distrust_v ourselves_o and_o our_o ability_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o these_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o tacitus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n agricola_n who_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o veniam_fw-la non_fw-la petissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la incursaturus_fw-la tam_fw-la saeva_fw-la &_o infesta_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la tempora_fw-la legimus_fw-la cum_fw-la aruleno_fw-it rustico_n paetus_n thrasea_n herennio_n senecioni_fw-la priscus_n helvidius_n laudati_fw-la essent_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la modo_fw-la authores_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libros_fw-la quoque_fw-la eorum_fw-la saevitum_fw-la delegato_fw-la triumviris_fw-la ministerio_fw-la ut_fw-la monumenta_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la in_o comitio_fw-la ac_fw-la foro_fw-la urerentur_fw-la scil_n illo_fw-la igne_fw-la vocem_fw-la populi_fw-la rom._n &_o libertatem_fw-la senatus_n &_o conscientiam_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la aboleri_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la expulsis_fw-la insuper_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la professoribus_fw-la atque_fw-la omni_fw-la bona_fw-la arte_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la acta_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la usquam_fw-la honestum_fw-la occurreret_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o illiterate_a policy_n to_o think_v that_o such_o indirect_a and_o uningenuous_a proceed_n can_v among_o wise_a and_o free_a man_n disgrace_v the_o author_n and_o disrepute_n their_o discourse_n and_o i_o have_v see_v that_o the_o price_n have_v be_v treble_v upon_o a_o forbid_a or_o a_o condemn_a book_n and_o some_o man_n in_o policy_n have_v get_v a_o prohibition_n that_o their_o impression_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_o vendible_a and_o the_o author_n himself_o think_v considerable_a the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o leave_v trick_n and_o device_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n and_o modesty_n of_o deportment_n and_o meekness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n they_o convert_v misbeliever_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n asserted_a truth_n and_o discountenance_a error_n and_o those_o other_o stratagem_n and_o art_n of_o support_n and_o maintenance_n to_o doctrine_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o heretical_a brain_n the_o old_a catholic_n have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n fidem_fw-la minutis_fw-la dissecant_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la lingua_fw-la est_fw-la nequior_fw-la solvunt_fw-la ligantque_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la vincula_fw-la per_fw-la syllogismos_fw-la plectiles_fw-la vae_fw-la captiosis_fw-la sycophantarum_fw-la strophis_fw-la vae_fw-la versipelli_fw-la astutiae_fw-la nodos_fw-la tenace_n recta_fw-la rumpit_fw-la regula_fw-la infesta_fw-la discertantibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mundi_fw-la stulta_fw-la deligit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la concidant_fw-la sophistica_fw-la and_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a art_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o so_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o call_v they_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v proud_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o beside_o that_o by_o our_o zeal_n in_o our_o opinion_n we_o grow_v cool_v in_o our_o piety_n and_o practical_a duty_n he_o also_o by_o this_o earnest_a contention_n do_v direct_o destroy_v good_a life_n by_o engagement_n of_o zealot_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v their_o belove_a proposition_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o be_v not_o any_o vicious_a habit_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n why_o be_v we_o so_o zealous_a against_o those_o we_o call_v heretic_n and_o yet_o great_a friend_n with_o drunkard_n fornicatour_n and_o swearer_n and_o intemperate_a and_o idle_a person_n be_v it_o because_o we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o two_o admonition_n and_o not_o bid_v such_o a_o one_o god_n speed_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a against_o such_o person_n provide_v we_o mistake_v they_o not_o for_o those_o of_o who_o these_o apostle_n speak_v be_v such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o creed_n and_o in_o such_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a
move_v god_n to_o smite_v will_v also_o move_v he_o to_o forbear_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a oeconomy_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o forbear_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o kindness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n be_v continual_o evil_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o more_o drown_v the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v so_o evil_a and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n note_v that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v although_o 49._o but_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o this_o question_n be_v upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 51.5_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggrandation_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o high_a expression_n meaning_n that_o i_o be_o whole_o and_o entire_o wicked_a for_o the_o verification_n of_o which_o exposition_n there_o be_v divers_a parallel_n place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n when_o i_o hang_v yet_o upon_o my_o mother_n breast_n and_o the_o ungodly_a be_v froward_a even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o and_o speak_v lie_v which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v a_o idiotism_n or_o propriety_n of_o phrase_n apt_a to_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o signify_v only_o a_o ready_a a_o prompt_a a_o great_a and_o universal_a wickedness_n the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o pharisee_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v plain_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n and_o a_o disparagement_n of_o he_o do_v mean_a only_o to_o call_v he_o a_o very_a wicked_a person_n but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v his_o sin_n original_o and_o from_o his_o birth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v their_o own_o case_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n explain_v this_o phrase_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n 31.18_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o job_n i_o have_v guide_v she_o the_o widow_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o severity_n of_o hyperbole_n it_o be_v that_o god_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n thou_o waste_v call_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n 48.8_o and_o this_o way_n of_o express_v a_o great_a state_n of_o misery_n we_o find_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a writer_n for_o so_o seneca_n bring_v in_o oedipus_n complain_v infanti_fw-la quoque_fw-la decreta_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la fata_fw-la quis_fw-la tam_fw-la tristia_fw-la sortitus_fw-la unquam_fw-la thebay_n videram_fw-la nondum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tenebar_fw-la mors_fw-la i_o antecessit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la intra_fw-la viscera_fw-la materna_fw-la lethum_fw-la praecocis_fw-la fati_fw-la tulit_fw-la sed_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o peccavit_fw-la something_o like_o s._n bernard_n damnatus_fw-la antequam_fw-la natus_fw-la i_o be_v condemn_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v dead_a before_o i_o be_v alive_a and_o death_n seize_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n somebody_o bring_v in_o a_o hasty_a and_o a_o too_o forward_a death_n but_o do_v he_o sin_v also_o a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bear_v wicked_a or_o bear_v to_o be_v wicked_a 2._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v it_o literal_o it_o have_v not_o signify_v that_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n sin_v when_o they_o beget_v he_o which_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o he_o beget_v of_o bathsheba_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v have_v say_v true_a than_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eâ—trem_fw-la save_v only_o that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o understand_v eva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sin_n peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o sin_v in_o the_o conception_n not_o david_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o main_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o a_o infant_n do_v fornicate_v or_o how_o he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n mean_v so_o as_o to_o deserve_v the_o same_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 3._o if_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o own_o person_n he_o may_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v with_o that_o sanguine_a disposition_n and_o libidinous_a temper_n that_o be_v the_o original_n of_o his_o vile_a adultery_n and_o then_o though_o david_n say_v this_o true_o of_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o not_o of_o those_o who_o temper_n be_v phlegmatic_a and_o unactive_a 4._o if_o david_n have_v mean_v this_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o penitential_a expression_n or_o a_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a accusation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o this_o horrible_a murder_n and_o adultery_n but_o thou_o o_o god_n know_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o by_o that_o fatal_a punishment_n which_o thou_o do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n inflict_v on_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n above_o 3000._o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v thereby_o make_v i_o to_o fall_v into_o so_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o unless_o thou_o do_v irresistible_o force_v i_o from_o it_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_o incline_v to_o all_o in_o this_o sinfulness_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o that_o have_v produce_v in_o i_o this_o sad_a effect_n who_o will_v suppose_v david_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n or_o in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n for_o upbraid_v not_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 5._o but_o that_o david_n think_v nothing_o of_o this_o or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o precede_a word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o these_o in_o the_o objection_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o clear_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v he_o that_o thus_o acquit_v god_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a next_o breath_n so_o fierce_o to_o accuse_v he_o 6._o to_o which_o also_o add_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reproof_n of_o all_o strange_a sense_n in_o the_o other_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o but_o lo_o thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o so_o wicked_a yet_o thy_o law_n be_v good_a and_o i_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n they_o require_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o be_o false_a and_o perfidious_a but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v natural_a for_o he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o unavoidable_a god_n who_o know_v it_o perfect_o well_o will_v have_v expect_v nothing_o else_o of_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o require_v of_o a_o stone_n to_o speak_v nor_o of_o fire_n to_o be_v cold_a unless_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o have_v they_o so_o 3._o 50._o but_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n true_o we_o be_v so_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o before_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o be_v not_o we_o be_v so_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o filthy_a conversation_n now_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o no_o long_a heir_n of_o wrath_n this_o therefore_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n relate_v not_o to_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o to_o the_o actual_a and_o of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_v we_o have_v justin_n martyr_n or_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la to_o be_v witness_n 88_o for_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clean_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n
family_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n at_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o house_n 4.53_o now_o you_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o in_o his_o house_n be_v little_a babe_n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v too_o before_o they_o can_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a and_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o baptise_v of_o stephen_n household_n may_v be_v allow_v just_a as_o probable_a but_o this_o be_v unman-like_a to_o build_v upon_o such_o slight_a airy_a conjecture_n 25._o but_o tradition_n by_o all_o mean_n must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v but_o at_o this_o we_o be_v not_o much_o move_v for_o we_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v all_o true_a religion_n do_v not_o value_v the_o allegation_n of_o tradition_n and_o however_o the_o world_n go_v none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v pretend_v this_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o reject_v tradition_n when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v it_o at_o all_o for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o topick_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o how_o will_v it_o be_v verify_v for_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v yet_o appear_v it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n for_o from_o he_o austin_n have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n pretend_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v cite_v be_v not_o justin_n who_o be_v before_o origen_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v origen_n &_o irenaeus_n but_o who_o please_v may_v see_v it_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n sanct._n l._n 4._o verbo_fw-la justinus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o â—â—stimony_n of_o origen_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o for_o every_o heretic_n &_o interest_v person_n do_v interpolate_v all_o his_o work_n so_o much_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v he_o &_o which_o not_o now_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a if_o it_o be_v not_o consign_v with_o a_o full_a testimony_n then_o of_o one_o person_n who_o all_o after_o age_n have_v condemn_v of_o many_o error_n will_v obtain_v so_o little_a reputation_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o thing_n have_v upon_o great_a authority_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o false_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v credulous_a &_o weak_a that_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o so_o weak_a probation_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedo-baptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n after_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 418._o in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n a_o provincial_a of_o africa_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v for_o paedo-baptism_n never_o till_o then_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o that_o time_n &_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o think_v well_o of_o it_o &_o though_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o to_o think_v so_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o before_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a none_o to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o heat_n &_o anger_n against_o pelagius_n who_o have_v warm_v &_o chase_v he_o so_o in_o that_o question_n that_o it_o make_v he_o innovate_v in_o other_o doctrine_n possible_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o this_o and_o although_o this_o be_v practise_v ancient_o in_o africa_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v without_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o often_o there_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o other_o place_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a paedobaptist_n ludovicus_n vives_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o affirm_v neminem_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultum_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la solere_fw-la baptizari_fw-la 26._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a we_o have_v very_o good_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nâ—ocaesarea_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v this_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v when_o she_o please_v for_o her_o baptism_n concern_v not_o the_o child_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n because_o every_o one_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n mean_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v also_o pass_v upon_o the_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pregnant_a woman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o in_o that_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o confession_n suppose_v understanding_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a the_o child_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o such_o a_o mystery_n since_o it_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o choice_n or_o understanding_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o balsamon_n speak_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o of_o infant_n unborn_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o say_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unborn_a babe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o neither_o be_v come_v to_o light_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v confess_v in_o divine_a baptism_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o embryo_n or_o unborn_a babe_n do_v then_o need_v baptism_n when_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o canon_n speak_v reason_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o practice_n which_o be_v absolute_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o interrogate_a the_o catechuman_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o creed_n which_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n or_o that_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v egregious_o in_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o who_o themselves_o know_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v answer_n but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o walafridus_n stabo_fw-la notandum_fw-la deinde_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dari_fw-la solitam_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o mentisâ—integritate_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la 26._o ut_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la possent_fw-la quid_fw-la emolumenti_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la consequendum_fw-la quid_fw-la confitendum_fw-la atque_fw-la credendum_fw-la quid_fw-la postremò_fw-la renatis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la esset_fw-la servandum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o by_o their_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v arrive_v to_o this_o that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v in_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n 18._o 27._o but_o to_o supply_v their_o incapacity_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o godfather_n be_v but_o the_o same_o unreasonableness_n act_v with_o a_o worse_a circumstance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sensible_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o some_o imperfect_o murmur_v concern_v stipulation_n civil_a perform_v by_o tutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o pupil_n be_v a_o absolute_a vanity_n for_o what_o if_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_n such_o solennites_n of_o law_n be_v require_v in_o all_o stipulation_n and_o by_o indulgence_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o notable_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o minor_n must_v god_n be_v tie_v and_o christian_a religion_n transact_v her_o mystery_n by_o proportion_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o know_v god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v godfather_n to_o give_v answer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o be_v fide_fw-la jussor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o can_v find_v any_o authority_n or_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v and_o if_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o
dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part._n the_o introduction_n 285_o chap._n i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholic_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a 286_o sect._n 1._o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o be_v prove_v in_o general_a first_o from_o their_o challenge_v power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n and_o second_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatory_n with_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o innovate_a 286_o 2._o they_o innovate_v in_o pretend_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n 290_o 3._o they_o do_v innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n 291_o 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n about_o purgatory_n 294_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n 297_o 6._o they_o innovate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o half-communion_n 30â—_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v in_o a_o language_n vulgar_o understand_v 303_o 8._o in_o require_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 305_o 9_o in_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bl._n trinity_n 307_o 10._o in_o arrogate_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o universal_a bishopric_n 308_o 11._o a_o miscellany_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v innovate_v chap._n ii_o they_o maintain_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o that_o be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o certain_o destroy_v good_a life_n 312_o sect._n 1._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 312_o 2._o and_o confession_n 315_o 3._o of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n 316_o 4_o 5._o their_o doctrine_n about_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n 318_o 6._o satisfaction_n and_o habitual_a sin_n distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o contract_v their_o repentance_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o mistake_v in_o case_n of_o conscience_n 322_o 7._o their_o teach_n now_o of_o late_a that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n for_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a may_v in_o practice_n be_v safe_o follow_v 324_o 8._o that_o prayer_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 327_o 9_o such_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o invocate_a dead_a saint_n as_o deliverer_n 329_o 10._o and_o of_o exorcise_a possess_a person_n 333_o 11._o sacramental_n such_o as_o holywater_n paschal-wax_n agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n 336_o 12._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o host._n 337_o 13._o the_o sum_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 337_o chap._n iii_o their_o docrines_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o monarchy_n in_o particular_a 340_o sect._n 1._o as_o equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n teach_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n 340_o their_o teach_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n dispense_n with_o oath_n dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o duty_n 341_o they_o teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissolve_v contract_n 2._o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o secular_a authority_n as_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o theft_n murder_n and_o treason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 343_o 3._o by_o subject_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v as_o they_o teach_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o expel_v heretical_a king_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o introduction_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n of_o j._n s._n his_o sure-footing_a 351_o lib._n i._o sect._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n of_o council_n and_o their_o authority_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n in_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 381_o 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o h._n scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 405_o 3._o of_o tradition_n and_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o most_o need_v the_o help_n of_o that_o topick_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n paedo-baptism_n baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n 420_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 436_o 5._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 446_o first_o they_o do_v it_o and_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v it_o second_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o interest_n so_o to_o do_v 452_o 6._o they_o use_v indirect_a way_n to_o bring_v their_o new_a article_n into_o credit_n e._n g._n the_o device_n of_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n 454_o first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v catholic_n author_n second_o that_o they_o purge_v the_o very_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n three_o they_o do_v purge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n too_o 7._o while_o they_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n they_o destroy_v charity_n 459_o 8._o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 466_o 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 10._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o instance_n 473_o 11._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 477_o first_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 479_o second_o nor_o in_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n 491_o lib._n ii_o sect._n 1._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pilgrimage_n 495_o 2._o of_o purgatory_n the_o testimony_n of_o roffensis_n polyd._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v vindicate_v 500_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 501_o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 502_o and_o such_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n 505._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o no_o soul_n enter_v heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n 506._o it_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 510._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 512_o 3._o of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o the_o authority_n out_o of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n alph._n à _fw-la castro_n pet._n lombard_n durandus_fw-la justine_n martyr_n eusebius_n s._n augustine_n be_v justify_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o break_v up_o abrupt_o without_o make_v any_o canon_n at_o all_o 516_o 4._o of_o the_o half-communion_n 528_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 528._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 530._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 531_o 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 532_o s._n basils_n authority_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n aquinas_n lyra._n 6._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 535_o 1o._o the_o quotation_n vindicate_v 536._o of_o s._n cyril_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n austin_n council_n of_o eliberis_n nicene_n ii_o francfort_n first_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n ii_o 540_o second_o they_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n ibid._n three_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o capitular_a of_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n 541_o of_o tertullian_n 541._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 542._o origen_n 543._o 2o._o the_o quotation_n allege_v by_o they_o answer_v as_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n athanasius_n 544._o s._n chrysostom_n 545._o 3o._o the_o truth_n confirm_v 545_o first_o image-worship_n come_v from_o simon_n magus_n ibid._n second_o heathen_n speak_v against_o it_o 546_o three_o christian_n do_v abominate_a it_o ibid._n four_o the_o heathen_n never_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o it_o ibid._n five_o the_o primitive_a father_n never_o teach_v those_o distinction_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o discern_v lawful_a idolatry_n from_o heathen_a idolatry_n 547_o sixthly_a the_o second_o commandment_n be_v against_o it_o ibid
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ—_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâ—te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
second_o or_o three_o remove_v if_o here_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o discourse_n it_o can_v primary_o relate_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o which_o time_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v it_o it_o become_v meat_n the_o receive_v this_o gift_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n submit_v our_o understanding_n the_o digest_v this_o meat_n be_v imitate_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrument_n or_o act_n of_o this_o manducation_n so_o they_o come_v under_o this_o discourse_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v this_o very_a allegory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o particular_o manna_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n particular_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v allegoriis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meliori_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o honourable_a and_o elder_a of_o thing_n be_v call_v mana_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o word_n allegoriis_fw-la qui_fw-la pastus_fw-la pulcherrimus_fw-la est_fw-la animorum_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v resume_v those_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o i_o wave_v before_o all_o agree_v upon_o this_o exposition_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o receive_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o be_v the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a and_o s._n hierom_n be_v express_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o other_o exposition_n be_v mystical_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o more_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o only_o give_v the_o mystical_a sense_n patres_fw-la be_v one_o of_o his_o confident_a say_n without_o reason_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o these_o word_n be_v also_o understand_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v so_o expound_v it_o with_o a_o exclusion_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n particular_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n above_o quote_v to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o theologia_n ecclesiastica_fw-la expound_v the_o 63._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v thus_o think_v not_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o i_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o i_o appoint_v you_o to_o drink_v this_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a blood_n but_o know_v you_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a to_o exclude_v their_o interpretation_n and_o to_o affirm_v we_o though_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o usual_a unless_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o require_v such_o hard_a condition_n in_o the_o say_n of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o titius_n they_o shall_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o cajus_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clap_v their_o contrary_a negative_a to_o their_o positive_a affirmative_a though_o titius_n and_o cajus_n be_v against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o device_n to_o escape_v rather_o than_o to_o intend_v truth_n and_o reality_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o man_n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v notorious_a and_o evident_a what_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la veteres_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dicit_fw-la panem_fw-la suum_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a dixit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v often_o the_o word_n to_o be_v he_o and_o if_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n basil_n athanasius_n eusebius_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o s._n bernard_n be_v a_o good_a security_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v read_v their_o evidence_n and_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o these_o word_n fall_v upon_o the_o allegory_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n and_o signify_v the_o receive_n christ_n crucify_v and_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o as_o allegorical_a expounder_n and_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o expression_n be_v refer_v to_o sacramental_a manducation_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o can_v at_o all_o infer_v transubstantiation_n though_o sacramental_a manducation_n be_v only_o and_o principal_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n have_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n of_o it_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v real_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o the_o worthy_a hearer_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o to_o all_o that_o obedient_o remember_v he_o so_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o but_o not_o however_o it_o be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v take_v carnal_o he_o be_v nutritive_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a manducation_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a eat_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n nor_o in_o any_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o run_v away_o with_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v gain_v one_o of_o the_o premise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o it_o be_v neither_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v will_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o transubstantiation_n 21._o i_o will_v not_o be_v alone_o in_o my_o assertion_n though_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o evidence_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o 98._o saint_n austin_n say_v the_o same_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-fr hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v a_o sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o will_v give_v you_o life_n where_o beside_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o main_a question_n on_o our_o behalf_n he_o also_o make_v sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o ut_fw-la quia_fw-la jam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la accipimus_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quoque_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la sumamus_fw-la 1541._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la &_o ridiculum_fw-la nullum_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o paganis_fw-la quod_fw-la cruorem_fw-la occisi_fw-la hominis_fw-la bibamus_fw-la that_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o neither_o truth_n be_v want_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o pagan_n ridiculous_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o crucify_a man._n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o question_n we_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o figure_n and_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o no_o drink_n of_o blood_n or_o eat_v of_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o heathen_a may_v calumniate_v we_o by_o say_v we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n think_v christ_n teach_v
be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v as_o it_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o whole_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o needs_o no_o further_a light_n but_o the_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o very_o many_o other_o instance_n it_o whole_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o reconcile_v our_o duty_n with_o the_o secret_a it_o be_v free_a of_o all_o inconvenience_n it_o prejudices_fw-la no_o right_a nor_o hinder_v any_o real_a effect_n it_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o it_o make_v the_o mystery_n intelligible_a and_o prudent_a fit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o and_o insert_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o a_o wise_a religion_n 8._o seven_o he_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o receive_v no_o benefit_n to_o his_o body_n or_o to_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v benefit_n to_o his_o body_n receive_v it_o by_o his_o worthy_a communicate_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n reach_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o soul_n therefore_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n body_n natural_a be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o benefit_n will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v not_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v not_o disintitle_v to_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n do_v the_o work_n without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o this_o argument_n ought_v to_o prevail_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o as_o be_v the_o nutriment_n so_o be_v the_o manducation_n if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a then_o so_o be_v the_o eat_n but_o by_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o natural_o nourish_v therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o eat_v natural_o but_o it_o do_v nourish_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v eat_v only_o spiritual_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o cajetan_a though_o how_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o i_o can_v understand_v 5._o manducatur_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la corporalitèr_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la manducatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n existentem_fw-la pertingit_fw-la the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o soul_n reach_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v very_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v corporal_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v we_o eat_v it_o corporal_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v teach_v as_o be_v our_o eat_v so_o be_v the_o nourish_a because_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o natural_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n do_v nourish_v spiritual_o yet_o it_o must_v also_o nourish_v corporal_o let_v it_o do_v more_o if_o it_o may_v but_o it_o must_v do_v so_o much_o just_a as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n although_o the_o water_n be_v symbolical_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o because_o the_o water_n be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a they_o cleanse_v the_o body_n first_o and_o primary_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v natural_o it_o must_v nourish_v natural_o and_o then_o pass_v further_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 9_o eight_o for_o the_o likeness_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o insert_v this_o consideration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n nor_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o origen_n 15._o si_fw-mi fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la malus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la perseveret_fw-la edat_fw-la verbum_fw-la factum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o panis_fw-la vivus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la scriptum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ederit_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la in_o wickedness_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n when_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o live_a bread_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o take_v of_o any_o but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n lambunt_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n that_o be_v eat_v not_o of_o the_o food_n est_fw-la and_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v they_o receive_v corticem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la &_o furfur_n carnis_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o ven._n bede_n be_v plain_a without_o a_o allegory_n omnis_fw-la infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la vescitur_fw-la carne_fw-la christi_fw-la pasc._n a_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o reserve_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o last_o 25._o so_o then_o these_o be_v no_o true_a receiver_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o true_a member_n for_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o allegation_n they_o can_v be_v both_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o sheweth_z what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o true_o for_o this_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o nor_o i_o in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n in_o which_o word_n if_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o question_n and_o will_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n 1._o he_o dogmatical_o declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o 2._o he_o do_v eat_v it_o sacramental_o 3._o that_o to_o eat_v with_o effect_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n body_n true_o to_o which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o add_v this_o that_o to_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o spiritual_o be_v real_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n or_o if_o you_o please_v receive_v the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n apost_n tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la manducetur_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la bibatur_fw-la then_o to_o each_o receiver_n it_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n bellarmine_n upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o stead_n of_o answer_v augustiâ—ium_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o tell_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a in_o s._n austin_n the_o true_a answer_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v neither_o can_v this_o be_v put_v off_o with_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o true_o eat_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o to_o any_o benefit_n or_o purpose_n but_o that_o this_o
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
reckon_v and_o in_o other_o resperse_v over_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o present_a objection_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n cyril_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n though_o the_o sense_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o taste_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o he_o affirm_v not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v he_o but_o he_o say_v though_o the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n else_o the_o taste_n will_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o and_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n here_o than_o be_v his_o own_o answer_n plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o objection_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_a bread_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sense_n perceive_v so_o he_o imply_v and_o so_o we_o affirm_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v trust_v our_o sense_n for_o all_o that_o it_o tell_v we_o and_o our_o understanding_n too_o for_o all_o it_o learn_v beside_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n mat._n where_o he_o say_v we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v often_o deceive_v look_v not_o at_o what_o be_v before_o we_o but_o observe_v christ_n word_n nothing_o sensible_a be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o thing_n insensible_a by_o thing_n sensible_a etc._n etc._n this_o and_o many_o high_a thing_n than_o this_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o only_o relate_v to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o think_v not_o thou_o receive_v the_o body_n from_o a_o man_n but_o fire_n from_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o seraphim_n that_o for_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o baptism_n this_o the_o priest_n baptise_n thou_o not_o but_o god_n hold_v thy_o head_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o admit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v his_o other_o word_n they_o be_v tragical_a and_o high_a but_o may_v have_v a_o sober_a sense_n but_o literal_o they_o sound_v a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o sensible_a shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o insensible_a shall_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v convey_v by_o thing_n sensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o stay_v here_o only_o this_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v good_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o we_o follow_v for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v not_o final_o rely_v upon_o sense_n or_o resolve_v all_o into_o it_o but_o we_o trust_v it_o only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v trust_v for_o but_o we_o do_v not_o final_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o faith_n and_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n we_o also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o intend_v sect_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 1._o when_o we_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o reason_n must_v yield_v be_v this_o god_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o god_n have_v express_o say_v this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o affair_n all_o reason_n against_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sophism_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n all_o man_n submit_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n many_o prejudices_fw-la but_o in_o common_a sense_n much_o evidence_n against_o it_o if_o reason_n also_o protest_v against_o the_o article_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o question_n for_o 14.2_o nunquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o verify_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o in_o vain_a will_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v pretend_v against_o reason_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v many_o way_n verify_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v condemn_v as_o first_o if_o picus_n mirandula_n proposition_n be_v true_a which_o in_o rome_n he_o offer_v to_o dispute_v public_o that_o paneitas_fw-la possit_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o sensible_a term_n mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o or_o second_o if_o luther_n and_o the_o ancient_a schoolmen_n way_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n word_n may_v be_v true_a though_o no_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 3._o if_o boquinus_n way_n be_v true_a that_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o propriety_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o as_o we_o say_v god_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o mean_v that_o god_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v humanity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v christ_n body_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o idiom_n or_o propriety_n to_o the_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v 4._o if_o our_o way_n be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o real_a spiritual_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a without_o any_o need_n of_o admit_v transubstantiation_n 5._o i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n longus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v this_o that_o be_v be_v nourishment_n spiritual_a as_o this_o be_v natural_a 6._o the_o way_n of_o johannes_n caâ—panus_n will_v afford_v i_o a_o six_o instance_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o be_v meum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v mea_fw-la creatura_fw-la 7._o johannes_n à _fw-fr lasco_n bucer_n and_o the_o socinian_o refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v representative_a of_o christ_n body_n 8._o if_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n way_n be_v admit_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o algerus_n and_o be_v almost_o like_a that_o of_o boquinus_fw-la that_o between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o consecrate_v symbol_n there_o be_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o both_o substance_n will_v remain_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n to_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a hypostasis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n many_o more_o i_o can_v reckon_v all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n stand_v true_a and_o uncontradict_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a folly_n to_o quarrel_v at_o they_o that_o admit_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o now_o be_v say_v reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v naked_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o many_o meaning_n therefore_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o that_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o fisher_n or_o flue_v the_o jesuit_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v to_o king_n james_n that_o because_o transubstantiation_n seem_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v more_o faith_n for_o be_v against_o reason_n against_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v oppose_v the_o excellent_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
spiritual_a but_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n still_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o be_v so_o still_o when_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n and_o pretence_n be_v a_o nonens_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o real_a thing_n which_o it_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o equivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai._n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 296._o the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v
not_o can_v profit_v himself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o stand_v by_o who_o understand_v no_o more_o be_v profit_v by_o that_o which_o do_v he_o that_o speak_v no_o good_a for_o god_n understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o so_o pray_v reap_v no_o benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v no_o more_o the_o affirmation_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o reason_n cogent_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o a._n l._n himself_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o if_o one_o speak_v in_o only_a the_o persian_a tongue_n 25._o or_o some_o other_o strange_a tongue_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v a_o barbarian_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o another_o only_a because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o he_o but_o they_o all_o say_v that_o he_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scholar_n be_v but_o a_o barbarian_a 14._o thus_o also_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v open_a or_o understand_v audientibus_fw-la that_o all_o may_v understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o long_a oration_n in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v his_o sense_n for_o read_v and_o preach_v now_o for_o prayer_n he_o add_v the_o unskilful_a man_n hear_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o know_v not_o when_o the_o prayer_n end_v and_o answer_v not_o amen_n that_o be_v so_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o meet_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n when_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v not_o profit_v therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o can_v profit_v the_o hearer_n may_v speak_v debemus_fw-la s._n austin_n compare_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o understanding_n to_o the_o chatter_a of_o parrot_n and_o magpie_n crow_n and_o jackdaw_n but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o who_o sing_v the_o divine_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v sing_v of_o praise_n therefore_o most_o belove_v what_o with_o a_o join_a voice_n we_o have_v sing_v we_o must_v understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v cassidore_n to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n uâ—uniur_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatick_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14_o and_o prophesy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_v and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_a that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o he_n say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v consult_v and_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o find_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o reader_n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v study_v to_o read_v distinct_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o labour_n be_v save_v and_o when_o a_o notorious_a change_n be_v make_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o can_v tell_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o follow_a story_n the_o moravian_o do_v say_v mass_n in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n for_o
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
can_v they_o be_v difference_v but_o by_o something_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o a_o thought_n of_o theft_n and_o a_o unclean_a thought_n have_v nothing_o by_o which_o they_o can_v excel_v each_o other_o but_o when_o you_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o active_a circumstance_n they_o grow_v great_a or_o less_o respective_o because_o then_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n be_v put_v together_o and_o get_v a_o new_a name_n 7._o iii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n more_o by_o which_o sin_n can_v get_v or_o lose_v degree_n and_o that_o be_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o our_o affection_n this_o indeed_o relate_v to_o god_n more_o immediate_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o former_a be_v invest_v with_o material_a circumstance_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n but_o all_o that_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o love_n and_o choice_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v that_o measure_n by_o which_o god_n make_v differ_v judgement_n of_o they_o for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o little_a sin_n become_v great_a and_o great_a sin_n become_v little_a if_o a_o jew_n have_v malicious_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o if_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o have_v unwilling_o will_v to_o commit_v a_o act_n of_o fornication_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o little_a theft_n because_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o burn_v a_o prayer-book_n because_o he_o hate_v religion_n be_v a_o great_a criminal_a than_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o material_a heresy_n by_o a_o invincible_a or_o less_o discern_v deception_n secure_v but_o to_o god_n your_o affection_n and_o he_o will_v secure_v your_o innocence_n or_o pardon_n for_o man_n live_v or_o die_v by_o their_o own_o measure_n if_o a_o man_n spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o defy_v religion_n or_o shave_v the_o beard_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o disgrace_v the_o prince_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o david_n messenger_n his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o if_o he_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n or_o shoot_v the_o ambassador_n through_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o strike_v a_o lion_n for_o every_o negligence_n every_o disobedience_n be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o interpretation_n this_o superaddition_n of_o direct_a malice_n be_v open_a enmity_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o severe_o condemn_v by_o he_o who_o see_v every_o thought_n and_o degree_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o malice_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n just_a as_o the_o complication_n of_o material_a instance_n every_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v aâ—_n distinct_a and_o commensurate_a a_o sin_n as_o any_o one_o external_a instance_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o therefore_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n combine_v and_o grow_v great_a as_o many_o sin_n conjoin_v in_o one_o action_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o morality_n just_a as_o a_o great_a number_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o sin_n be_v difference_v by_o complication_n only_o that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o external_a or_o the_o internal_a instance_n 8._o iv._o though_o the_o negligence_n or_o the_o malice_n be_v natural_o equal_a yet_o sometime_o by_o accident_n the_o sin_n may_v be_v unequal_a not_o only_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n too_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o the_o former_a it_o be_v when_o the_o material_a effect_n be_v different_a upon_o man_n god_n have_v with_o great_a caution_n secure_v such_o interest_n so_o that_o by_o interpretation_n the_o negligence_n be_v great_a because_o the_o care_n be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n command_v or_o else_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sin_n be_v complicate_v for_o such_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o mischief_n have_v beside_o their_o proper_a malignity_n the_o evil_a of_o uncharitableness_n or_o haâ—ing_v our_o brother_n in_o some_o case_n god_n require_v one_o hand_n and_o in_o other_o both_z now_o he_o that_o put_v but_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o negligence_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o same_o but_o not_o in_o value_n because_o where_o more_o be_v require_v the_o defect_n be_v great_a if_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o careless_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n son_n and_o his_o neighbour_n cock_n although_o the_o will_n or_o attendance_n to_o the_o action_n be_v natural_o equal_a that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o moral_o and_o in_o the_o divine_a account_n they_o differ_v because_o the_o proportion_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o more_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o one_o than_o upon_o the_o other_o just_a as_o he_o be_v equal_o clothe_v that_o wear_v a_o single_a garment_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o warm_a unless_o he_o that_o wear_v a_o silk_n mantle_n when_o the_o dog-star_n rage_v clap_v on_o fur_n when_o the_o cold_a north-star_n change_v the_o water_n into_o rock_n 9_o v._o single_a sin_n do_v with_o equal_a affection_n or_o disaffection_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o degree_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n 67._o but_o in_o themselves_o be_v equal_o prevarication_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n that_o say_v the_o moon_n be_v foursquare_n as_o great_a as_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o apostle_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o every_o lie_n be_v a_o equal_a sin_n against_o truth_n so_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o equal_a disobedience_n and_o recession_n from_o the_o rule_n but_o some_o lie_n be_v more_o against_o charity_n or_o justice_n or_o religion_n than_o other_o be_v and_o so_o be_v great_a by_o complication_n but_o against_o truth_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o oppose_v and_o so_o be_v all_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o brevior_fw-la s._n basil_n primò_fw-la enim_fw-la scire_fw-la illud_fw-la convenit_fw-la differentiam_fw-la minorum_fw-la &_o majorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la reperiri_fw-la siquidem_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la adversus_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la peccata_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o item_n sermo_n quem_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la ille_fw-la judicabit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o novissimo_fw-la die_fw-la &_o johannes_n â—ociferans_n dicat_fw-la qui_fw-la contumax_n est_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la non_fw-la videbit_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la contumacia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o discrimine_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o violatione_n praecepti_fw-la positam_fw-la habeat_fw-la futuri_fw-la supplicii_fw-la denunciationem_fw-la the_o difference_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v against_o all_o sin_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o john_n cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o for_o this_o contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v threaten_v with_o eternal_a pain_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n from_o scripture_n he_o add_v a_o excellent_a reason_n prorsus_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la nobis_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la exiguum_fw-la appellemus_fw-la inuicto_fw-la argumento_fw-la concluditur_fw-la magnum_fw-la micâ—ique_fw-la esse_fw-la illud_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la superatur_fw-la contráque_fw-la exiguum_fw-la quod_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ipse_fw-la superat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o athletis_fw-la qui_fw-la vicit_fw-la fortis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillior_fw-la eo_fw-la unde_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o man_n shall_v call_v this_o sin_n great_a and_o that_o sin_n little_a they_o will_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v great_a which_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v little_a which_o they_o can_v master_v as_o among_o champion_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o account_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a that_o a_o man_n commit_v because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o and_o master_v all_o his_o strength_n 10._o the_o instance_n be_v
from_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n let_v i_o live_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o law_n not_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n lest_o i_o shall_v retire_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o horrible_a region_n where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n never_o shine_v ii_o i_o be_o ashamed_a o_o lord_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o have_v dishonour_v so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v we_o upright_o and_o create_v we_o in_o innocence_n and_o when_o thou_o do_v see_v we_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o endure_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n thou_o do_v renew_v thy_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o against_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a make_v i_o to_o be_v like_o thou_o holy_a as_o thou_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a obedient_a as_o our_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n meek_a and_o charitable_a temperate_a and_o chaste_a humble_a and_o patient_a according_a to_o that_o holy_a example_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o his_o death_n and_o my_o spirit_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o pass_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n from_o ignorance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n to_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o son_n of_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o brother_n our_o judge_n and_o our_o advocate_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o matron_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o family_n that_o a_o blessing_n may_v descend_v upon_o their_o posterity_n i._o o_o eternal_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o gracious_a father_n thou_o be_v my_o guide_n the_o light_n of_o my_o eye_n the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o author_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o object_n of_o my_o love_n and_o worshipping_n thou_o relieve_v all_o my_o need_n and_o determ_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o be_v a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o blessing_n open_a and_o run_v over_o to_o all_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o thou_o for_o mercy_n and_o refreshment_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o relieve_v my_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o my_o family_n for_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n can_v do_v it_o ii_o fit_a and_o adorn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a spirit_n and_o give_v a_o double_a portion_n to_o thy_o servant_n my_o dear_a husband_n give_v he_o a_o wise_a heart_n a_o prudent_a severe_a and_o indulgent_a care_n over_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o event_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o disposition_n make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o care_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o his_o child_n and_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o temporal_a relation_n and_o necessity_n but_o to_o provide_v state_n of_o life_n for_o they_o in_o which_o with_o fair_a advantage_n they_o may_v live_v cheerful_o serve_v thou_o diligent_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a family_n in_o all_o their_o capacity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o bless_v and_o always_o innocent_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v by_o thou_o to_o pardon_v and_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n amen_o iii_o bless_v o_o lord_n my_o son_n with_o excellent_a understanding_n love_v of_o holy_a and_o noble_a thing_n sweet_a disposition_n innocent_a deportment_n diligent_a soul_n chaste_a healthful_a and_o temperate_a body_n holy_a and_o religious_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o be_v useful_a in_o their_o capacity_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o relative_n of_o their_o conversation_n bless_v my_o daughter_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o a_o modest_a carriage_n and_o excellent_a meekness_n a_o great_a love_n of_o holy_a thing_n a_o severe_a chastity_n a_o constant_a holy_a and_o passionate_a religion_n o_o my_o god_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o folly_n and_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o a_o wanton_a loose_a and_o indiscreet_a spirit_n possess_v their_o fancy_n with_o holy_a affection_n be_v thou_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o all_o their_o desire_n bless_a lord_n thou_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o by_o thy_o providence_n thou_o guide_v they_o excellent_o by_o thy_o wisdom_n thou_o unite_v all_o circumstance_n and_o change_n wonderful_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o by_o thy_o power_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o servant_n be_v please_v so_o to_o dispose_v my_o daughter_n that_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n they_o may_v not_o dishonour_v their_o family_n nor_o grieve_v their_o parent_n nor_o displease_v thou_o but_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o state_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o blessing_n to_o thy_o servant_n and_o until_o thy_o wisdom_n shall_v know_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v thing_n so_o to_o pass_v let_v they_o live_v with_o all_o purity_n spend_v their_o time_n religious_o and_o useful_o o_o most_o bless_a lord_n enable_v their_o dear_a father_n with_o proportionable_a ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o with_o great_a obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o a_o love_n towards_o thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v in_o love_n and_o in_o thy_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o dear_a lord_n and_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n iv._o o_o my_o god_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n pity_v my_o infirmity_n hear_v the_o passionate_a desire_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n in_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o trust_n my_o heart_n and_o all_o my_o wish_n be_v towards_o thou_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o need_v thou_o have_v make_v gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o accept_v i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v importune_v thy_o glorious_a majesty_n humble_o passionate_o confident_o till_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o accept_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n amen_n dear_a lord_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hear_v thy_o servant_n amen_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n warner_n d.d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n my_o lord_n i_o now_o see_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o trouble_n of_o read_v my_o paper_n of_o original_a sin_n before_o their_o publication_n for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v material_a in_o the_o question_n yet_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v i_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n less_o material_a so_o to_o prevent_v the_o apprehension_n that_o some_o have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n however_o my_o lord_n since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o of_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n but_o desirous_a also_o that_o even_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o understand_v each_o other_o without_o jealousy_n or_o severe_a censure_n i_o have_v now_o obey_v your_o counsel_n and_o do_v all_o my_o part_n towards_o the_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o secure_v charity_n and_o unity_n profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o either_o willing_o give_v occasion_n or_o countenance_n to_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v much_o evil_a before_o i_o will_v displease_v my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o have_v not_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o so_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v unjust_o lest_o the_o fault_n lie_v on_o they_o who_o person_n i_o so_o much_o love_n
of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o explicate_v at_o this_o day_n for_o all_o that_o this_o author_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o late_a catholic_n author_n but_o not_o justin_n do_v know_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 102_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n put_v off_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n do_v die_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v put_v off_o your_o body_n that_o be_v adam_n sin_n make_v we_o to_o become_v sinner_n that_o be_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o another_o life_n a_o life_n after_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v by_o baptism_n for_o there_o we_o die_v to_o adam_n and_o live_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v initiate_v in_o a_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o leaf_n infant_n in_o a_o state_n of_o so_o much_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n but_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o righteousness_n 88_o and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o liberty_n leave_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v so_o far_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o answer_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o this_o article_n may_v best_o be_v conjecture_v by_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a undertake_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o freedom_n of_o election_n to_o fly_v evil_a thing_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la affirm_v that_o which_o destroy_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o adam_n perfection_n and_o rare_a knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n in_o that_o age_n be_v yet_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o secret_a viz._n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o eat_v have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o knowledge_n and_o a_o little_a after_o reckon_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o name_v these_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n sorrow_n and_o death_n at_o last_o 6._o 20._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n have_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v apt_a to_o virtue_n not_o that_o we_o have_v virtue_n from_o our_o birth_n but_o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o require_v it_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o adam_n be_v form_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a if_o imperfect_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n especial_o man_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a if_o perfect_a how_o come_v he_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n he_o answer_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o his_o constitution_n but_o prepare_v indeed_o for_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o by_o ourselves_o that_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o itself_o many_o more_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o affirm_v in_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v adam_n sin_n so_o to_o have_v debauch_v our_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n of_o election_n our_o power_n of_o election_n grow_v strong_a not_o weak_a according_a as_o our_o knowledge_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n mean_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v it_o which_o grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o adam_n morellianae_n but_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n be_v these_o word_n a_o innocent_a martyr_n suffer_v like_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o infant_n neither_o commit_v actual_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o sin_v beforehand_o that_o be_v proper_o in_o adam_n to_o who_o sin_n he_o give_v no_o consent_n 506._o for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n â—â—_o sin_v not_o actual_o in_o himself_o be_v one_o member_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sin_v before_o be_v oppose_v to_o actual_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o himself_o must_v mean_v original_a and_o in_o another_o and_o this_o he_o also_o express_o affirm_v 468._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o tatianus_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v design_n to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n urge_v those_o word_n of_o job_n there_o be_v no_o man_n free_a from_o pollution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o life_n be_v but_o of_o one_o day_n for_o so_o antiquity_n do_v general_o quote_v the_o 25_o of_o job_n 4._o follow_v the_o lxx_o which_o interpret_v the_o place_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o like_a sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o very_a quotation_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n into_o the_o forward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v original_a sin_n as_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n d._n but_o to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v clemens_n reply_v let_v they_o tell_v we_o theâ—_n how_o a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v fornicate_v or_o pollute_v himself_o or_o how_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o adam_n he_o who_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extricate_v himself_o for_o if_o marriage_n produce_v none_o but_o sinner_n person_n hate_v by_o god_n formal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n he_o answer_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o marriage_n produce_v infant_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o have_v do_v nothing_o evil_a yet_o they_o never_o deserve_v to_o fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o to_o they_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v a_o misery_n but_o not_o formal_o a_o punishment_n because_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o formal_o be_v no_o sinner_n some_o to_o elude_v this_o testimony_n will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o julius_n cassianus_n but_o then_o they_o be_v no_o sense_n but_o a_o direct_a objection_n to_o themselves_o but_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a to_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n johannes_n gerardus_n vâ—ssius_n confess_v downright_a clementem_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o objector_n that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o by_o my_o mother_n he_o mean_v eve_n and_o that_o she_o peccatrix_fw-la concepit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la she_o be_v in_o sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o clemens_n alex._n be_v easy_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o make_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n but_o that_o no_o sin_n upon_o that_o title_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o clemens_n alex._n understand_v the_o question_n very_o well_o though_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o new_a opinion_n 21._o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n several_a time_n but_o affirm_v not_o tertullian_n that_o we_o have_v any_o formal_a proper_a and_o inherent_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v unclean_a just_a as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n where_o legal_a impurity_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n a_o shame_n rather_o than_o a_o sin_n a_o ignominy_n or_o reproach_n like_o that_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o dishonourable_a parent_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o he_o express_v it_o and_o that_o this_o dishonour_n last_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a relation_n in_o christ._n ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la
excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o s._n austin_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o his_o first_o exposition_n have_v do_v his_o business_n better_o for_o if_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n one_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o under_o grace_n nothing_o can_v more_o have_v magnify_v god_n grace_n than_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n can_v not_o by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n nor_o temporal_a hope_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o this_o state_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n who_o do_v so_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n for_o the_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 22._o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la salvabat_fw-la eos_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la salvari_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n infirmitatem_fw-la hominis_fw-la annuncian_n ait_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la meâ_fw-la bonum_fw-la significans_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la salutis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la miser_n ego_fw-la homo_fw-la quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la deinde_fw-la infert_fw-la liberatorem_fw-la gratia_n jesus_n christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la s._n paul_n complaint_n show_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ._n but_o whatever_o s._n augustine_n design_n may_v be_v in_o make_v the_o worse_a choice_n it_o matter_n not_o much_o only_o to_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o i_o have_v these_o consideration_n to_o oppose_v 19_o i._o because_o the_o phrase_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o exposition_n violent_a to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o concupiscere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v be_v more_o than_o to_o desire_v factum_fw-la dictum_fw-la concupitum_fw-la be_v the_o several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_v assign_v by_o s._n austin_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o one_o make_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o to_o sin_n habitual_o never_o less_o than_o actual_o and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v perficere_fw-la patrare_fw-la to_o finish_v the_o act_n at_o least_o or_o to_o do_v a_o sin_n thorough_o and_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v reasonable_o expound_v by_o natural_a ineffective_a and_o unavoidable_a desire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o s._n austin_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o device_n be_v to_o expound_v those_o word_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o make_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o do_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o as_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v short_a what_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o approve_v not_o therefore_o the_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o sin_n perfect_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n imperfect_o for_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o imperfect_a choice_n but_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n however_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v to_o do_v the_o good_a imperfect_o the_o action_n itself_o only_o for_o such_o be_v this_o man_n impotency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v power_n to_o do_v even_o imperfect_o the_o good_a he_o desire_v the_o evil_n he_o do_v though_o against_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a he_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o he_o but_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v not_o to_o serve_v end_n be_v bring_v to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a work_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o as_o a_o perfect_a desire_n 20._o ii_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n under_o another_o person_n complain_v of_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o do_v first_o deceive_v he_o 11._o and_o then_o slay_v he_o but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o kill_v till_o it_o proceed_v further_o as_o s._n james_n express_o affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n which_o be_v the_o just_a parallel_n to_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n peccatum_fw-la perpetratum_fw-la when_o the_o desire_n be_v act_v than_o sin_n be_v deadly_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la volentibus_fw-la nec_fw-la scientibus_fw-la whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o these_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v consent_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o conception_n with_o death_n and_o will_v proceed_v to_o action_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o without_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o interpretation_n adulterium_fw-la cordis_fw-la so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v it_o in_o that_o instance_n the_o adultery_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o till_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o death_n 21._o iii_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a and_o ungrammatical_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o say_v nolo_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la or_o volo_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la i_o will_v lust_n or_o i_o will_v not_o lust_n i._n e._n i_o will_v or_o i_o will_v not_o desire_v or_o will_n for_o this_o lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o desire_n be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o will_n the_o first_o act_n of_o which_o be_v when_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o motion_n and_o passion_n be_v consent_v to_o or_o reject_v these_o motion_n be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o our_o power_n but_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v collateral_o and_o indirect_o or_o by_o apply_v the_o proper_a incentives_n to_o the_o faculty_n vellem_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la every_o good_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v say_v volo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n volo_fw-la and_o nolo_fw-la be_v not_o intend_v of_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n 22._o iv._o the_o good_a which_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o perfect_a or_o do_v it_o perfect_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v concupiscence_n volo_fw-la non_fw-la perficio_fw-la but_o concupiscere_fw-la be_v but_o velle_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o he_o must_v mean_v 18_o to_o desire_v well_o be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v this_o i_o find_v not_o that_o be_v if_o s._n augustine_n interpretation_n be_v true_a though_o i_o do_v desire_n well_o yet_o i_o do_v lust_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v well_o for_o still_o concupisco_fw-la i_o lust_n and_o i_o lust_v not_o i_o have_v concupiscence_n and_o i_o have_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 23._o many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overthrow_v this_o exposition_n but_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v will_v sufficient_o reprove_v what_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v the_o proper_a intention_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o so_o much_o mistake_v period_n sect_n iv._o 24._o concern_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a issue_n will_v depend_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o christian_a a_o man_n who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v 2._o that_o
because_o they_o can_v not_o put_v to_o death_n sejanus_n daughter_n as_o be_v virgin_n deflower_v they_o after_o sentence_n that_o by_o that_o barbarity_n they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all_o that_o for_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v hate_v for_o it_o make_v he_o neither_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o the_o big_a part_n of_o mankind_n it_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v what_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o to_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o which_o in_o himself_o he_o decree_v shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o charge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n with_o solly_n as_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o by_o do_v unjust_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o himself_o hate_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o himself_o love_v do_v as_o tiberius_n do_v to_o brutus_n and_o nero_n the_o son_n of_o germanicus_n 54._o variâ_fw-la fraud_n induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la concitarentur_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la &_o concitati_fw-la perderentur_fw-la provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v that_o he_o may_v punish_v their_o reproaching_n this_o opinion_n reproach_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scripture_n it_o charge_v god_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n of_o mercy_n make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o cruelty_n not_o of_o mercy_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o law_n and_o all_o government_n it_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o nature_n of_o all_o election_n thrust_v a_o man_n down_o to_o the_o low_a form_n of_o beast_n and_o birdâ—_n to_o who_o a_o spontaneity_n of_o do_v certain_a action_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o they_o so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a now_o concern_v this_o horrid_a opinion_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o alexander_n will_v tell_v a_o horrible_a lie_n and_o be_v injurious_a to_o all_o story_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o that_o great_a prince_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n but_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o bloodsucker_n cruel_a and_o injurious_a false_a and_o dissemble_a a_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v will_v certain_o dishonour_v alexander_n more_o and_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n so_o i_o think_v in_o this_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n do_v not_o so_o impious_o against_o god_n as_o they_o that_o charge_v he_o with_o foul_a appellative_n or_o maintain_v such_o sentence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o these_o man_n madam_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n save_v only_o that_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o choice_n but_o of_o predestination_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o because_o these_o man_n even_o to_o their_o brethren_n seem_v to_o speak_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o temperate_a of_o the_o calvinist_n bring_v down_o the_o order_n of_o reprobation_n low_o affirm_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o fall_v into_o his_o displeasure_n hate_v by_o god_n true_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o condemn_v he_o be_v please_v to_o separate_v some_o the_o small_a number_n far_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o far_o great_a number_n he_o pass_v over_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o salve_v god_n justice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n and_o device_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o teach_v concern_v original_a sin_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o defile_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o death_n be_v due_a to_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v impute_v the_o same_o be_v convey_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o actual_a transgression_n 4._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o although_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o both_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n with_o all_o misery_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n against_o this_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a proposition_n i_o have_v make_v my_o former_a discourse_n and_o stating_n of_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a who_o face_n be_v towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v over-against_o we_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la propè_fw-la proculque_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o further_a from_o we_o but_o because_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o love_n to_o their_o person_n as_o i_o have_v a_o dislike_n to_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o serve_v truth_n and_o they_o by_o reprove_v those_o proposition_n which_o make_v truth_n and_o they_o to_o stand_v at_o distance_n now_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o its_o design_n than_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o particular_n 1._o this_o device_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o and_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n be_v but_o a_o artifice_n to_o save_v their_o proposition_n harmless_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o out-cry_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o but_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o article_n of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o horrid_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o by_o a_o natural_a consequent_a that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n natural_o it_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n who_o be_v to_o their_o posterity_n the_o same_o that_o adam_n be_v to_o his_o must_v be_v we_o and_o not_o only_a adam_n first_o sin_n but_o his_o other_o be_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o his_o choice_n and_o constitution_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o mr._n calvin_n and_o dr._n twisse_n that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o that_o side_n do_v express_o teach_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n calvin_n word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o fall_n without_o remedy_n but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n must_v that_o sin_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v account_v and_o let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a for_o the_o supralapsarian_o say_v god_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v only_o because_o he_o will_v the_o sublapsarian_o say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n necessary_a that_o all_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n shall_v be_v bear_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o decree_v to_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v for_o that_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o both_o these_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o absolute_o decree_v damnation_n to_o these_o person_n
appetite_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o desire_n whether_o reasonable_a or_o excessive_a and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_a sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o natural_a abode_n and_o first_o principle_n yet_o they_o be_v proper_a inherent_a misery_n and_o principle_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o emanation_n but_o from_o this_o state_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o all_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o by_o his_o revelation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n by_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o conjugation_n of_o glorious_a thing_n great_a enough_o to_o amaze_v we_o and_o to_o merit_v from_o we_o all_o our_o service_n and_o all_o our_o love_n and_o all_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o any_o suppose_a need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v for_o we_o as_o we_o can_v need_v and_o more_o than_o we_o can_v ask_v nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la optanti_fw-la diuûm_fw-la promittere_fw-la nemo_fw-la auderet_fw-la volvenda_fw-la dies_fw-la en_fw-fr attulit_fw-la ultro_fw-la vivite_fw-la foelices_fw-la animae_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fortuna_fw-la peracta_fw-la jam_fw-la sua_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o render_v or_o at_o least_o recompense_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o a_o psalm_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n king_n my_o knee_n in_o thanks_o to_o thou_o shall_v bow_v for_o thou_o my_o life_n keep_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v save_v that_o with_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a light_n for_o thus_o what_o ahasuerus_n say_v to_o ester_n veteres_n literas_fw-la muta_n change_v the_o old_a letter_n be_v do_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eva_n be_v change_v into_o ave_fw-la and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a what_o bensirach_n say_v from_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o she_o we_o all_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v now_o change_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n from_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o restitution_n and_o in_o he_o we_o all_o live_v thus_o be_v all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n renew_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o and_o to_o better_a purpose_n because_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n shall_v superabound_a i_o have_v now_o madam_n give_v to_o you_o such_o account_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v add_v to_o my_o other_o paper_n may_v satisfy_v not_o only_o your_o ladyship_n but_o those_o to_o who_o this_o account_n may_v be_v communicate_v i_o shall_v only_o now_o beg_v your_o patience_n since_o you_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o question_n and_o inquiry_n and_o objection_n and_o little_a murmur_n to_o hear_v my_o answer_n to_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o i_o 1._o i_o be_o complain_v of_o that_o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o new_a thing_n which_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a yet_o unless_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a will_v hardly_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v the_o world_n to_o in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o impugn_v as_o they_o be_v no_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o they_o be_v new_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v but_o let_v what_o i_o say_v seem_v as_o new_a as_o the_o reformation_n do_v when_o luther_n first_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n the_o pretence_n of_o novelty_n do_v not_o and_o we_o say_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v affright_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o look_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n will_v prove_v its_o age_n but_o to_o speak_v free_o madam_n though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o age_n of_o martyr_n and_o holiness_n that_o i_o mean_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o they_o my_o opinion_n have_v much_o more_o warrant_n than_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o the_o descend_a age_n i_o give_v that_o veneration_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o which_o themselves_o give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n i_o honour_v their_o memory_n i_o read_v their_o book_n i_o imitate_v their_o piety_n i_o examine_v their_o argument_n for_o therefore_o they_o do_v write_v they_o and_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o modern_n and_o they_o seem_v equal_a i_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o the_o elder_a side_n and_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o a_o scruple_n or_o a_o grain_n of_o reason_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o other_o balance_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o nempe_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la ista_fw-la moverunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n sunt_fw-la seneca_n ep._n 33._o they_o that_o teach_v of_o this_o article_n before_o i_o be_v good_a guide_n but_o no_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v none_o upon_o earth_n for_o so_o be_o i_o command_v by_o my_o master_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o remember_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o palingenius_fw-la when_o we_o be_v boy_n quicquid_fw-la aristoteles_n vel_fw-la quivis_fw-la dicat_fw-la eorum_fw-la dicta_fw-la nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la fortè_fw-la recedunt_fw-la saepe_fw-la grave_n magnosque_fw-la viros_fw-la famâque_fw-la verendos_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o labi_fw-la contingit_fw-la plurima_fw-la secum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la consueti_fw-la nominis_fw-la alti_fw-la authores_fw-la ubi_fw-la connivent_fw-la deducere_fw-la easdem_fw-la if_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v and_o say_v that_o be_v true_a what_o nor_o himself_o nor_o other_o ever_o know_v i_o leave_v his_o text_n and_o let_v his_o scholar_n talk_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a or_o weary_a in_o their_o walk_n when_o wise_a man_n err_v though_o their_o fame_n ring_n like_o bell_n i_o escape_v a_o danger_n when_o i_o leave_v their_o spell_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a some_o age_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v have_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o yet_o more_o be_v due_a to_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o our_o industry_n any_o more_o than_o to_o they_o but_o bless_v every_o age_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o truth_n aetatibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la illam_fw-la ceu_fw-la peculium_fw-la licet_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la gratulari_fw-la all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n have_v their_o advantage_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n neither_o be_v wisdom_n appropriate_v to_o our_o father_n and_o because_o even_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o that_o when_o i_o find_v it_o or_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o i_o and_o my_o duty_n i_o must_v go_v after_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o will_v be_v less_o expect_v from_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o popular_a noise_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v when_o man_n be_v angry_a at_o a_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o common_o teach_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o truth_n because_o most_o man_n do_v already_o believe_v a_o lie_n recti_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la error_n ubi_fw-la publicus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o seneca_n epist._n 123._o complain_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a title_n to_o truth_n which_o error_n can_v pretend_v for_o its_o be_v public_a and_o we_o refuse_v to_o follow_v a_o unusual_a truth_n quasi_fw-la honestius_fw-la sit_fw-la quiafrequentius_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v well_o to_o do_v so_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o man_n opinion_n and_o be_v for_o nothing_o tolerable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v usual_a object_n 2._o but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o my_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n suppose_v it_o be_v true_a for_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o a_o truth_n give_v offence_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v man_n alone_o than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o labour_a man_n proverb_n a_o pennyworth_n of_o ease_n be_v worth_a a_o penny_n at_o any_o time_n and_o a_o little_a truth_n
be_v worth_a a_o little_a peace_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o peace_n not_o every_o trifle_a truth_n to_o a_o considerable_a peace_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v material_a it_o make_v recompense_v though_o it_o bring_v a_o great_a noise_n along_o with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o man_n talk_v in_o private_a or_o declaim_v a_o little_a in_o public_a true_o madam_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pitiful_a little_a proposition_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o in_o truth_n will_v not_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o prattle_a of_o disagree_v person_n truth_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o excellent_a yoke_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n will_v cause_v great_a division_n of_o heart_n but_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n indeed_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o government_n oâ—_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o of_o its_o retirement_n to_o disquiet_v they_o to_o who_o their_o rest_n be_v better_a than_o that_o knowledge_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o already_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v positive_o though_o peace_n go_v away_o in_o its_o stead_n so_o that_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v desert_v than_o any_o truth_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o deny_v but_o peace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v procure_v or_o continue_v than_o some_o truth_n offer_v this_o be_v my_o sense_n madam_n when_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o than_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o present_a for_o as_o for_o the_o present_a case_n there_o must_v be_v two_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o or_o a_o peace_n break_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v secure_v it_o now_o for_o let_v any_o man_n dissent_n from_o i_o in_o this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o he_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o liberty_n and_o with_o my_o charity_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n i_o confess_v i_o love_v he_o the_o better_a but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o i_o will_v not_o love_v he_o less_o after_o than_o i_o do_v before_o but_o he_o that_o dissent_v and_o revile_v i_o must_v expect_v from_o i_o no_o other_o kindness_n but_o that_o i_o forgive_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o that_o i_o resolve_v nothing_o shall_v ever_o make_v i_o either_o hate_v he_o or_o reproach_v he_o and_o that_o still_o in_o the_o great_a of_o his_o difference_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o brother_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v chide_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o my_o easiness_n and_o want_v of_o fierceness_n which_o they_o call_v zeal_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o my_o nature_n a_o part_n of_o my_o original_a sin_n vnicuique_fw-la dedit_fw-la vitium_fw-la natura_fw-la creato_fw-la mî_fw-la natura_fw-la aliquid_fw-la semper_fw-la amare_fw-la dedit_fw-la propert._n some_o weakness_n to_o each_o man_n by_o birth_n descend_v to_o i_o too_o great_a a_o kindness_n nature_n lend_v but_o if_o the_o peace_n can_v be_v break_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o publish_v will_v do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o noise_n that_o in_o club_n and_o conventicle_n be_v make_v over_o and_o above_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o resolve_v there_o may_v be_v injury_n do_v to_o i_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duel_n or_o loss_n of_o peace_n abroad_o for_o a_o single_a anger_n or_o a_o displeasure_n on_o one_o side_n be_v not_o a_o breach_n of_o peace_n on_o both_o and_o a_o war_n can_v be_v make_v by_o few_o than_o a_o bargain_n can_v in_o which_o always_o there_o must_v be_v two_o at_o least_o object_n 3._o but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o profit_n what_o use_n what_o edification_n be_v there_o what_o good_a to_o soul_n what_o honour_n to_o god_n by_o this_o new_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n concern_v absolute_a reprobation_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reproach_n god_n with_o injustice_n they_o charge_v god_n foolish_o and_o deny_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v object_v against_o the_o fierce_a way_n of_o absolute_a decree_n all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o usual_a proposition_n concern_v original_a sin_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o by_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o its_o usefulness_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o 1._o if_o god_n decree_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v sinner_n then_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o goodness_n 2._o if_o god_n do_v damn_v any_o for_o that_o he_o damn_v we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v not_o help_v and_o for_o what_o himself_o do_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o justice_n 3._o if_o god_n sentence_v we_o to_o that_o damnation_n which_o he_o can_v in_o justice_n inflict_v where_o be_v his_o wisdom_n 4._o if_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v where_o be_v our_o liberty_n where_o be_v our_o nature_n what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o law_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n how_o can_v man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n or_o the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o vicious_a 5._o if_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v so_o whole_o ruin_v in_o our_o faculty_n that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a but_o must_v do_v evil_a how_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v care_n of_o his_o way_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o vice_n when_o he_o can_v excuse_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o strive_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_a and_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o yet_o a_o unresistible_a cause_n than_o no_o man_n can_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v any_o actual_a sin_n who_o cause_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o to_o be_v decline_v and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o providence_n and_o government_n 6._o if_o god_n do_v cast_v infant_n into_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v devil_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n where_o be_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n 7._o if_o god_n choose_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n who_o be_v no_o sinner_n upon_o their_o own_o stock_n and_o yet_o swear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n viz._n sin_v with_o his_o own_o choice_n how_o can_v that_o he_o credible_a he_o shall_v love_v to_o kill_v innocent_n and_o yet_o shall_v love_v to_o spare_v the_o criminal_a where_o then_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o where_o be_v his_o truth_n 8._o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o nature_n by_o derivation_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a for_o though_o adam_n corrupt_v himself_o yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o but_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n wise_o and_o holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o person_n that_o he_o give_v we_o a_o wise_a law_n and_o bind_v that_o law_n on_o we_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o assert_v these_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o good_a life_n since_o every_o thing_n can_v hinder_v we_o from_o live_v well_o but_o scarce_o can_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n persuade_v we_o to_o strictness_n and_o severity_n qui_fw-la serere_fw-la ingenuum_fw-la volet_fw-la agrum_fw-la liberet_fw-la arva_fw-la priùs_fw-la fruticibus_fw-la false_a rubos_fw-la silicemque_fw-la resecet_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ_fw-la fruge_fw-la gravis_fw-la ceres_n eat_v both_o lib._n 3._o metr_v 1._o he_o that_o will_v sow_v his_o field_n with_o hopeful_a
which_o interpretation_n i_o follow_v s._n paul_n not_o the_o pelagian_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o question_n follow_v neither_o and_o unless_o man_n take_v in_o their_o opinion_n before_o they_o read_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o understand_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v fancy_v that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v sound_v that_o way_n which_o they_o common_o dream_v of_o but_o as_o man_n fancy_n so_o the_o bell_n will_v ring_v but_o i_o know_v your_o lordship_n grave_n and_o wise_a judgement_n see_v not_o only_o this_o that_o i_o have_v now_o open_v but_o much_o beyond_o it_o and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o which_o follow_v make_v i_o believe_v your_o lordship_n resolve_v to_o try_v i_o by_o speak_v your_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o line_n and_o your_o temptation_n in_o the_o interline_v for_o when_o your_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n be_v sound_a and_o holy_a your_o hand_n run_v it_o over_o again_o and_o add_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n from_o all_o his_o other_o dispensation_n be_v it_o in_o all_o case_n of_o the_o world_n unjust_a for_o god_n to_o impute_v our_o father_n sin_n to_o we_o unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o only_a certain_o a_o man_n will_v think_v this_o be_v the_o more_o favourable_a case_n as_o be_v a_o single_a act_n do_v but_o once_o repent_v of_o after_o it_o be_v do_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o party_n interest_v not_o stipulate_v by_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o if_o any_o where_o here_o much_o rather_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o event_n *_o and_o if_o in_o other_o case_n law_n be_v never_o give_v to_o idiot_n and_o infant_n and_o person_n uncapable_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v give_v here_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n then_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v of_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v one_o man_n to_o hell_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o ancestor_n actual_o do_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v account_v just_a to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o damn_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o real_o guilty_a in_o adam_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v also_o against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o innocent_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o answer_n be_v admit_v any_o man_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o father_n because_o it_o may_v be_v say_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o that_o although_o the_o innocent_a must_v not_o perish_v for_o another_o fault_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o innocent_a as_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o law_n call_v he_o and_o make_v he_o guilty_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n make_v he_o guilty_a that_o this_o be_v absolute_a tyranny_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n your_o lordship_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o prevaricate_v s._n paul_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o only_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o i_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o proportion_n to_o and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n but_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o it_o or_o dishonour_v and_o to_o answer_v all_o argument_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o efform_v all_o their_o theology_n to_o the_o air_n of_o that_o one_o great_a proposition_n and_o to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o he_o have_v never_o tell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d way_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o not_o to_o be_v insist_v in_o way_n that_o be_v not_o right_a if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v less_o need_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o do_v who_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o my_o security_n here_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o be_o unconcern_v in_o the_o consequent_a threaten_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v evangelize_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v something_o for_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n something_o that_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v my_o lord_n if_o what_o i_o teach_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a father_n pardon_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o not_o exact_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n belove_v of_o god_n their_o father_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o pity_v those_o soul_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ninevite_n that_o to_o infant_n there_o be_v special_a angel_n appoint_v who_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o hate_v by_o god_n and_o accurse_a heir_n of_o hell_n and_o coheir_n with_o satan_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v as_o certain_o as_o that_o adam_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o if_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_a and_o therefore_o child_n be_v with_o great_a effect_n involve_v in_o the_o grace_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n must_v be_v go_v before_o it_o can_v do_v they_o mischief_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v than_o the_o threaten_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v well_o be_v hold_v up_o against_o i_o but_o else_o my_o lord_n to_o show_v such_o a_o scorpion_n to_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n and_o humility_n though_o it_o can_v make_v i_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o very_a fear_n and_o affrightment_n which_o must_v needs_o seize_v upon_o every_o good_a man_n that_o do_v but_o behold_v it_o or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o angry_a voice_n shall_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o myself_o be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n all_o such_o as_o have_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v my_o lord_n i_o humble_o thank_v your_o lordship_n for_o your_o grave_n and_o pious_a counsel_n and_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o reach_v forth_o so_o paternal_a a_o rod._n i_o see_v you_o be_v tender_a both_o of_o truth_n and_o i_o and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o make_v this_o tedious_a reply_n to_o cause_n trouble_n to_o your_o lordship_n or_o to_o steal_v from_o you_o any_o part_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n yet_o because_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n be_v persuade_v endure_v personam_fw-la to_o give_v some_o little_a countenance_n to_o a_o popular_a error_n out_o of_o jealousy_n against_o a_o less_o usual_a truth_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o represent_v to_o your_o lordship_n such_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o i_o can_v so_o i_o ought_v to_o
popery_n and_o faction_n do_v teach_v indifferency_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christianity_n do_v not_o punish_v corporal_o person_n err_v spiritual_o but_o indeed_o popery_n do_v the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellian_o and_o arrian_n and_o the_o itaciani_fw-la they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n the_o patron_n of_o image_n do_v and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o their_o st._n dominick_n seven_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o clamour_n of_o this_o objection_n for_o let_v all_o error_n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o zealous_o suppress_v as_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n contradict_v not_o that_o but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o their_o suppression_n by_o preach_v and_o disputation_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o breed_v disturbance_n by_o charity_n and_o sweetness_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n assiduity_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o way_n be_v most_o natural_a most_o prudent_a most_o peaceable_a and_o effectual_a only_o let_v not_o man_n be_v hasty_a in_o call_v every_o dislike_v opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v call_v it_o so_o let_v they_o use_v the_o err_a person_n like_o a_o brother_n not_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o dog_n or_o convince_v he_o with_o a_o gibbet_n or_o vex_v he_o out_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n and_o now_o if_o man_n will_v still_o say_v i_o persuade_v to_o indifferency_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o i_o for_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n against_o it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o without_o remedy_n as_o they_o be_v for_o patience_n will_v help_v i_o and_o reason_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o let_v they_o take_v their_o course_n and_o i_o will_v take_v i_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o consider_v this_o and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o too_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o latitude_n and_o not_o call_v out_o to_o patrocinate_v every_o less_o necessary_a opinion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o sect_n or_o peevish_a person_n and_o if_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o christian_n believe_v the_o creed_n and_o live_v good_a life_n because_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o satisfy_v unlearned_a person_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o appease_v the_o unquietness_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o suppose_v a_o honest_a citizen_n who_o employment_n and_o part_n will_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o judge_v the_o dispute_n and_o arguing_n of_o great_a clerk_n see_v faction_n commence_v and_o manage_v with_o much_o bitterness_n by_o person_n who_o may_v on_o either_o hand_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o guide_v he_o when_o if_o he_o follow_v either_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o pronounce_v damn_v by_o the_o other_o who_o also_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o opinion_n will_v perhaps_o be_v more_o furious_a in_o his_o sentence_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v where_o shall_v he_o rest_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o live_v well_o but_o that_o he_o hear_v declaim_v against_o perpetual_o and_o other_o church_n claim_v high_o and_o pretend_v fair_o for_o truth_n and_o condemn_v his_o church_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v live_v a_o good_a life_n and_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o their_o dispute_n or_o interest_n himself_o in_o sect_n and_o faction_n i_o speak_v reason_n because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n tie_v he_o to_o believe_v more_o than_o what_o be_v of_o essential_a necessity_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n now_o if_o he_o believe_v his_o creed_n he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o or_o of_o itself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o moral_a endeavour_n beside_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o find_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o he_o be_v secure_v but_o then_o if_o this_o will_v secure_v he_o why_o do_v man_n press_v far_o and_o pretend_v every_o opinion_n as_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a or_o any_o two_o indeed_o of_o they_o in_o 500_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v there_o may_v be_v 5000_o it_o be_v 500_o to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o every_o sect_n damn_v all_o but_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v damn_v of_o 499_o and_o it_o be_v excellent_a fortune_n then_o if_o that_o escape_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_a unreasonableness_n in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o such_o person_n against_o who_o clear_o and_o dogmatical_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o in_o odiosis_n quod_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la sequimur_fw-la in_fw-la favoribus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o excuse_n that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n reasonable_a rather_o than_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hell_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v as_o any_o be_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o use_v their_o moral_a industry_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v if_o they_o perish_v for_o this_o they_o perish_v for_o what_o they_o can_v not_o help_v but_o however_o if_o the_o best_a security_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o neglect_v all_o sect_n and_o subdivision_n of_o man_n and_o fix_v ourselves_o on_o point_n necessary_a and_o plain_a and_o on_o honest_a and_o pious_a endeavour_n according_a to_o our_o several_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n to_o all_o unlearned_a person_n and_o learned_a too_o where_o shall_v we_o fix_v where_o shall_v we_o either_o have_v peace_n or_o security_n if_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v your_o doctrine_n you_o must_v tell_v i_o why_o and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o if_o i_o be_v as_o able_a as_o other_o people_n be_v yet_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v i_o may_v be_v deceive_v too_o and_o so_o may_v you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o you_o bid_v i_o follow_v so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o whit_n the_o near_a truth_n or_o peace_n and_o then_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v how_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n but_o be_v high_o charge_v by_o many_o adversary_n in_o many_o thing_n possible_o we_o may_v see_v a_o reason_n to_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spot_n enough_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inquisitive_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o more_o and_o to_o represent_v these_o to_o her_o great_a disadvantage_n the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n she_o be_v high_o to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o western_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o alter_v her_o doctrine_n every_o age_n either_o by_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n or_o by_o contradict_v her_o old_a which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v satisfy_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o since_o all_o church_n believe_v themselves_o fallible_a that_o only_o except_v which_o all_o other_o church_n say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o deceive_v it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o so_o many_o article_n which_o make_v up_o their_o several_a body_n of_o confession_n they_o have_v not_o mistake_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o lutheran_n church_n maintain_v consubstantiation_n the_o zwinglians_n be_v sacramentary_n the_o calvinist_n be_v fierce_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o absolute_a predetermination_n and_o all_o these_o reject_v episcopacy_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n the_o socinian_o profess_v a_o portentous_a number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o anabaptist_n laugh_v at_o paedo-baptism_n the_o ethiopian_a church_n
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la 30._o but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o former_a curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisterial_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n 31._o but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o council_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v all_o their_o decree_n into_o the_o creed_n as_o some_o have_v do_v since_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n have_v the_o creed_n by_o this_o time_n swell_v and_o all_o the_o house_n have_v run_v into_o foundation_n nothing_o leave_v for_o superstructure_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o since_o they_o think_v all_o their_o decree_n true_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o necessary_a at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o publish_v such_o decree_n they_o do_v it_o declarando_fw-la not_o imperando_fw-la as_o doctor_n in_o their_o chair_n not_o master_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o more_o modesty_n or_o wariness_n or_o necessity_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o than_o this_o come_v too_o for_o why_o be_v not_o all_o controversy_n determine_v but_o even_o when_o general_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v some_o controversy_n that_o have_v be_v very_o vexatious_a have_v be_v pretermit_v and_o other_o of_o less_o consequence_n have_v be_v determine_v why_o do_v never_o any_o general_n council_n condemn_v in_o express_a sentence_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o great_a pest_n that_o subtle_a infection_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o divers_a general_n council_n do_v assemble_v while_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o world_n both_o these_o case_n in_o several_a degree_n leave_v man_n in_o their_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v the_o latter_a proclaim_v that_o all_o controversy_n can_v de_z determine_v to_o sufficient_a purpose_n and_o the_o first_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o be_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o be_v not_o so_o secure_a but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o possible_o it_o be_v better_a it_o be_v let_v alone_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a leave_v they_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o probable_o their_o charity_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o former_a divide_v their_o communion_n and_o hinder_v their_o interest_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o be_v certain_a the_o accuse_a person_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o safety_n enough_o to_o say_v let_v the_o council_n or_o prelate_n determine_v article_n wary_o seldom_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o modesty_n for_o though_o this_o be_v better_o than_o to_o do_v it_o rash_o frequent_o and_o furious_o yet_o if_o we_o once_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o not_o only_o preach_v other_o truth_n but_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o well_o as_o pro_fw-la cathedra_fw-la although_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o in_o nice_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o if_o the_o next_o age_n say_v they_o will_v determine_v another_o article_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n and_o pretend_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o hinder_v they_o but_o by_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o and_o so_o like_a enough_o they_o may_v have_v do_v against_o the_o decree_a the_o article_n at_o nice_a yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o mountainous_a prejudice_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o the_o same_o necessity_n may_v be_v pretend_v by_o any_o age_n and_o in_o any_o council_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o warrant_v by_o the_o great_a precedent_n at_o nice_a to_o proceed_v as_o peremptory_o as_o they_o do_v but_o then_o if_o any_o other_o assembly_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o better_o they_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n engage_v man_n persuasion_n and_o determine_v a_o article_n which_o after_o age_n must_v rescind_v for_o therefore_o most_o certain_o in_o their_o own_o age_n the_o point_n with_o safety_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v dispute_v and_o disbelieved_a and_o that_o many_o man_n faith_n have_v be_v tie_v up_o by_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o those_o article_n in_o which_o the_o next_o age_n do_v see_v a_o liberty_n have_v better_a be_v preserve_v because_o a_o error_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n 32._o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o and_o constantinople_n do_v well_o so_o do_v ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o article_n be_v true_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o my_o belief_n but_o who_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o beforehand_o and_o whether_o the_o point_n there_o determine_v be_v necessary_a or_o no_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v determine_v if_o peace_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o through_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o party_n i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o famous_a hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o who_o authority_n i_o rather_o urge_v than_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o not_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o such_o determination_n and_o publish_n of_o confession_n with_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v good_a also_o to_o determine_v the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a person_n who_o reason_n of_o either_o side_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o probability_n of_o that_o authority_n but_o for_o person_n of_o confident_a and_o imperious_a understanding_n they_o on_o who_o side_n the_o determination_n be_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o other_o and_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o affront_v they_o but_o with_o no_o more_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o they_o against_o who_o the_o decision_n be_v do_v the_o more_o ready_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o defensive_a and_o be_v engage_v upon_o contestation_n and_o public_a enmity_n for_o such_o article_n which_o either_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v unknown_a or_o with_o much_o charity_n dispute_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n council_n although_o it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o acquire_v and_o prescribe_v authority_n yet_o it_o must_v
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n but_o i_o find_v it_o nowhere_o speak_v against_o till_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n confute_v nepo_n book_n and_o convert_v coracian_n the_o egyptian_a from_o the_o opinion_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v confute_v by_o object_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n apostolical_a as_o theodoret_n report_v 8._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v better_a argument_n from_o scripture_n than_o from_o tradition_n they_o will_v have_v fail_v much_o in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n for_o this_o very_a pretence_n the_o arrian_n themselves_o make_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n which_o be_v a_o confutation_n sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o clear_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v leap_v so_o as_o not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o by_o the_o middle_n but_o that_o this_o trial_n be_v sometime_o decline_v by_o that_o excellent_a man_n s._n athanasius_n although_o at_o other_o time_n confident_o and_o true_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o 69._o clear_a but_o both_o side_n may_v with_o some_o fairness_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a founder_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o heretic_n â—ud_n arâ—emon_n have_v observe_v the_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v by_o any_o sect_n that_o will_v pretend_v tradition_n because_o the_o medium_n be_v plausible_a and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v redargue_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o tradition_n do_v descend_v by_o a_o constant_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pope_n victor_n time_n inclusive_o and_o till_o zephyrinus_n have_v interrupt_v the_o series_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n which_o pretence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o possible_o to_o abuse_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o confutation_n which_o yet_o be_v with_o care_n undertake_v by_o a_o old_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o ult_n eusebius_n transcribe_v a_o large_a passage_n to_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o pretender_n but_o i_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o pretend_v than_o confute_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o often_o do_v than_o discover_v a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n whether_o it_o be_v valid_a or_o no._n s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o party_n will_v be_v judge_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a see_v how_o much_o the_o near_o the_o question_n be_v to_o a_o determination_n either_o that_o probation_n be_v not_o account_v by_o s._n syprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o asia_n and_o africa_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v they_o or_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a tradition_n against_o they_o for_o unless_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v it_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n unless_o peradventure_o s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o bishop_n of_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o tradition_n for_o they_o know_v of_o none_o such_o and_o some_o of_o they_o express_o deny_v it_o 2._o and_o the_o six_o general_a synod_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o have_v a_o particular_a tradition_n for_o rebaptisation_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o tradition_n universal_a against_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o but_o much_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o a_o conceal_a tradition_n be_v like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n or_o a_o law_n not_o promulgate_v it_o neither_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v obligatory_a and_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o too_o that_o this_o very_a tradition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o be_v so_o obscure_o deliver_v silent_o proclaim_v that_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o very_a question_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o think_v probable_a and_o credible_a 23._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n austin_n prescribe_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n observe_v that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n nay_o the_o church_n do_v waver_v concern_v that_o question_n and_o before_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n cyprian_a and_o other_o may_v dissent_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n 18._o it_o be_v plain_a then_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n in_o the_o question_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n postnate_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v obligatory_a no_o tradition_n apostolical_a but_o this_o be_v a_o suppletory_a device_n ready_a at_o hand_n when_o ever_o they_o need_v it_o and_o s._n austin_n confute_v the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o exorcism_n and_o insufflation_n caele_v which_o s._n austin_n say_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v it_o shall_v gain_v only_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o bold_a man_n and_o a_o confident_a 4._o second_o i_o consider_v if_o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n so_o near_o the_o age_n apostolical_a be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o aim_n at_o they_o by_o conjecture_n and_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o uncertainty_n be_v much_o increase_v since_o because_o there_o be_v many_o famous_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a record_n to_o we_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n egesippus_fw-la nepos_n coration_n dionysius_n areopagite_n of_o alexandria_n of_o corinth_n firmilian_a and_o many_o more_o and_o since_o we_o see_v pretence_n have_v be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o those_o age_n where_o they_o may_v better_o have_v be_v confute_v than_o now_o they_o can_v it_o be_v great_a prudence_n to_o suspect_v any_o late_a pretence_n since_o so_o many_o sect_n have_v be_v so_o many_o war_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o author_n so_o many_o author_n lose_v so_o much_o ignorance_n have_v intervene_v and_o so_o many_o interest_n have_v be_v serve_v that_o now_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o old_a time_n credible_a that_o that_o be_v apostolical_a who_o beginning_n they_o know_v not_o now_o quite_o contrary_a we_o can_v safe_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o we_o do_v know_v their_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o consist_v of_o probability_n and_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o a_o moral_a demonstration_n the_o argument_n which_o i_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v grow_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o ancient_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n much_o more_o be_v there_o now_o absolute_o to_o destroy_v it_o when_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o time_n and_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a accident_n have_v be_v amass_o together_o be_v now_o concentre_v and_o be_v unite_v by_o way_n of_o constipation_n because_o every_o age_n and_o every_o great_a change_n and_o every_o heresy_n and_o every_o interest_n have_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o true_a tradition_n 5._o three_o there_o be_v very_o many_o tradition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o
tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la nodum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v 20._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o haeres_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o than_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n 1.13_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o ritual_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lucifer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o ritual_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o ritual_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o the_o adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o aposte_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o apost_n nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84._o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantuâ—_n aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la
ecclesiae_fw-la magisterio_fw-la abrogatis_fw-la now_o it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o which_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o shall_v also_o allow_v the_o same_o to_o other_o so_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o tradition_n except_v those_o very_a few_o that_o be_v absolute_o universal_a will_v lose_v all_o their_o obligation_n and_o become_v no_o competent_a medium_n to_o confine_v man_n practice_n or_o limit_v their_o faith_n or_o determine_v their_o persuasion_n either_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o be_v prove_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o transmits_n they_o or_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n transmit_v all_o tradition_n both_o ritual_a and_o doctrinal_a be_v disable_v from_o determine_v our_o conscience_n either_o to_o a_o necessary_a believe_v or_o obey_v 9_o six_o to_o which_o i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v tradition_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o a_o testimony_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o extant_a clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pretend_v it_o a_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o infidelity_n even_o after_o their_o death_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o the_o greek_n be_v save_v by_o their_o philosophy_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n tertullian_n and_o s._n basil_n pretend_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o sign_n in_o the_o air_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o be_v only_o consign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n but_o to_o instance_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a nor_o ever_o be_v for_o aught_o appear_v in_o any_o record_n we_o have_v and_o yet_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o entire_a that_o though_o it_o have_v something_o more_o than_o what_o be_v apostolical_a yet_o it_o have_v nothing_o less_o and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o casual_o fall_v upon_o a_o instance_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a instance_n be_v give_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o believe_v of_o tradition_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o 50_o which_o many_o do_v admit_v for_o apostolical_a 35_o more_o be_v add_v which_o most_o man_n now_o count_v spurious_a all_o man_n call_v dubious_a and_o some_o of_o they_o univeral_o condemn_v by_o peremptory_a sentence_n even_o by_o they_o who_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o that_o collection_n as_o 65.67_o and_o 8â…˜_n canon_n for_o the_o first_o 50_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n leave_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o be_v much_o impair_v insomuch_o that_o isidor_n of_o sevil_n say_v they_o be_v apocryphal_a make_v by_o heretic_n fide_fw-la and_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n apostolical_a but_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v give_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o among_o some_o that_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v equal_o with_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o thing_n only_o i_o observe_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a in_o most_o write_n who_o authority_n be_v urge_v in_o question_n of_o theology_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v not_o it_o which_o move_v the_o assent_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o because_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o sanction_n or_o proposition_n so_o deliver_v but_o disbelieve_v the_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o the_o tradition_n but_o of_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v the_o 84._o or_o 85._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o last_o 35_o be_v but_o because_o it_o reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n thus_o also_o the_o five_o canon_n among_o the_o first_o 50_o because_o it_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o too_o but_o itself_o become_v suspect_v for_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o either_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o palpable_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o else_o that_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v keep_v up_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o encounter_v they_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v uphold_v which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v such_o pretence_n and_o undervalue_v tradition_n and_o to_o supply_v to_o other_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o to_o they_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a 10._o seven_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o prove_v tradition_n and_o sometime_o their_o dictate_v and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o tradition_n pretend_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v imitate_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o man_n in_o their_o estimate_n of_o it_o take_v their_o rise_n from_o several_a age_n and_o differ_a testimony_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o competency_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o on_o each_o side_n make_v they_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o the_o less_o authentic_a and_o more_o repudiable_a some_o will_v allow_v only_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o be_v most_o pure_a most_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o most_o holy_a least_o interest_v serve_v few_o design_n have_v few_o faction_n and_o therefore_o more_o likely_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o its_o own_o as_o best_o comply_v with_o their_o great_a end_n of_o acquire_v heaven_n in_o recompense_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n other_o casaubon_n say_v that_o those_o age_n be_v persecute_v mind_v the_o present_a doctrine_n proportionable_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o age_n and_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o those_o question_n which_o at_o this_o day_n vex_v christendom_n and_o both_o speak_v true_a the_o first_o age_n speak_v great_a truth_n but_o least_o pertinent_o the_o next_o age_n the_o age_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n speak_v something_o not_o much_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o speak_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v wise_o as_o doctor_n yet_o not_o certain_o as_o witness_n of_o such_o proposition_n which_o the_o first_o age_n note_v not_o and_o yet_o unless_o they_o have_v note_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v less_o useless_a as_o to_o our_o present_a affair_n for_o indeed_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o public_a trouble_n be_v not_o consider_v or_o think_v upon_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o prime_a tradition_n there_o be_v none_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o insufficient_a medium_n to_o be_v use_v or_o pretend_v in_o the_o determination_n and_o to_o dispute_v concern_v the_o truth_n or_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o time_n be_v as_o if_o historian_n dispute_v about_o a_o question_n in_o the_o english_a story_n shall_v fall_v on_o wrangle_v whether_o livy_n or_o plutarch_n be_v the_o best_a writer_n and_o the_o earnest_n dispute_v about_o tradition_n be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n for_o no_o church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v the_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_o by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o no_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n do_v consign_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o present_a question_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v tradition_n so_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o age_n can_v be_v determine_v in_o most_o of_o their_o doubt_n which_o now_o trouble_v we_o because_o their_o write_n be_v of_o matter_n whole_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o they_o which_o
plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o council_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o council_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o council_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n cathol_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v saint_n bernard_n number_v the_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n against_o his_o adversary_n abailardus_n and_o as_o far_o as_o these_o man_n do_v do_v their_o duty_n conjugem_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o priest_n and_o judge_n and_o wise_a man_n so_o we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o no_o further_o but_o i_o be_o content_a this_o because_o but_o a_o private_a assembly_n shall_v pass_v for_o no_o instance_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a fancy_n and_o such_o numerous_a assembly_n we_o all_o say_v that_o they_o err_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_a council_n for_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v do_v at_o that_o time_n convocate_v council_n and_o by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v concord_n confess_v and_o be_v notorious_a the_o first_o eight_o general_n do_v meet_v that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v call_v and_o as_o many_o and_o more_o do_v come_v to_o they_o than_o come_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o and_o therefore_o do_v err_v this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v then_o not_o deceive_v when_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o judge_v impartial_o when_o they_o decline_v interest_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o rule_n but_o this_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o they_o will_v do_v so_o for_o these_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v but_o another_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o wind_n for_o council_n not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v and_o they_o not_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o fail_v but_o whether_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n after_o the_o decree_n or_o before_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v before_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v confirm_v till_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n compose_v but_o if_o it_o be_v after_o then_o possible_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v requisite_a in_o solemnity_n of_o law_n and_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n popular_a public_a and_o humane_a but_o the_o decree_n be_v true_a or_o false_a before_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v by_o the_o superven_a decree_n which_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o decree_n alter_v not_o what_o go_v before_o nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la crescit_fw-la ex_fw-la postfacto_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la be_v the_o voice_n both_o of_o law_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v it_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v hearty_o believe_v it_o may_v make_v it_o lawful_a not_o make_v it_o true_a that_o be_v it_o may_v possible_o by_o such_o mean_v become_v a_o law_n but_o not_o a_o truth_n i_o speak_v now_o upon_o supposition_n the_o pope_n
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v
determine_v we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o but_o may_v hug_v ourselves_o in_o a_o imaginary_a truth_n the_o certainty_n of_o find_v truth_n out_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o fallible_a and_o contingent_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v so_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n so_o impertinent_o and_o from_o whence_o no_o benefit_n can_v accrue_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n if_o at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v appoint_v 18._o but_o i_o be_o too_o long_o in_o this_o impertinency_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o call_v any_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o affirmative_a and_o authority_n i_o will_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o follow_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o can_v prove_v it_o make_v i_o as_o uncertain_a as_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v he_o careless_a of_o use_v such_o mean_n which_o will_v moral_o secure_v those_o wise_a person_n who_o know_v their_o own_o aptness_n to_o be_v deceive_v use_v what_o endeavour_n they_o can_v to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o error_n and_o so_o become_v the_o better_a and_o more_o probable_a guide_n 19_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v come_v although_o we_o be_v secure_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o involuntary_a error_n by_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o dogmatic_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o but_o may_v be_v invincible_o mistake_v because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o interpretation_n since_o tradition_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a reputation_n and_o sometime_o evident_o false_a council_n be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v equal_o deceive_v many_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o may_v and_o then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o mislead_v we_o but_o can_v ascertain_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o this_o imperfection_n shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n either_o than_o we_o must_v throw_v our_o chance_n and_o get_v truth_n by_o accident_n or_o predestination_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lie_v safe_a in_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o private_a liberty_n of_o persuasion_n unless_o some_o other_o anchor_n can_v be_v think_v upon_o where_o we_o may_v fasten_v our_o float_a vessel_n and_o ride_v safe_o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o can_v determine_v all_o question_n in_o the_o world_n by_o two_o or_o three_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o call_v a_o concurrent_a testimony_n but_o this_o consideration_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o if_o the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o tradition_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o papias_n and_o his_o numerous_a follower_n for_o almost_o three_o age_n together_o then_o be_v their_o testimony_n more_o improbable_a when_o they_o dispute_v or_o write_v commentary_n 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v united_o concern_v divers_a question_n of_o secret_a theology_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o contradict_v by_o one_o personage_n of_o great_a reputation_n who_o credit_n have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n become_v popular_a why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n when_o so_o plain_a a_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o till_o saint_n augustine_n time_n no_o man_n preach_v but_o all_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o one_o excellent_a man_n alter_v the_o scene_n but_o if_o he_o may_v dissent_v from_o so_o general_a a_o doctrine_n why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o too_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o dispensation_n to_o dissent_v then_o any_o bishop_n have_v now_o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n have_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o other_o but_o indeed_o force_v they_o to_o preserve_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o when_o saint_n hierom_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o a_o point_n that_o he_o fancy_v and_o the_o best_a security_n he_o have_v be_v patiaris_fw-la i_o cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la errare_fw-la saint_n austin_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o answer_v his_o reason_n and_o neglect_v the_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o now_o though_o in_o his_o behalf_n which_o he_o towards_o great_a personage_n for_o so_o they_o be_v then_o at_o that_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o antiquity_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ult_n florence_n piorum_fw-la animas_fw-la purgatas_fw-la etc._n etc._n mox_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la recipi_fw-la &_o intueri_fw-la clarè_v ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la as_o who_o please_v to_o â—ry_n may_v see_v it_o dogmatical_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o christian._n justin_n martyr_n by_o 5._o irenaeus_n by_o levit._n origen_n by_o cor._n saint_n chrysostome_n heb._n theodoret_n apoc._n arethas_n caesariensis_n luc._n euthymius_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o that_o great_a difficulty_n the_o roman_n have_v of_o bring_v the_o greek_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n where_o the_o latin_n act_v their_o masterpiece_n of_o wit_n and_o strategem_fw-la the_o great_a that_o have_v be_v till_o the_o famous_a and_o superpolitick_a design_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n marc._n tertullian_n 2._o saint_n ambrose_n fortunatian_n saint_n austin_n 138._o saint_n hilary_n defunctor_n prudentius_n 21._o lactantius_n apoc._n victorinus_n martyr_n and_o 345._o saint_n bernard_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la &_o exterioribus_fw-la atriis_fw-la where_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o all_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o the_o resurrection_n now_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o command_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v it_o and_o no_o other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o degree_n in_o theology_n that_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o like_a as_o diâ—rum_n occam_n pasch._n gerson_n 3._o marsilius_n and_o confirmaâ—_n adrianus_n report_n since_o it_o be_v esteem_v lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o press_v other_o man_n to_o consent_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v incompetent_a these_o two_o great_a instance_n be_v enough_o but_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n maintain_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n and_o disavow_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o communicate_v infant_n teach_v and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n and_o detest_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n some_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o word_n of_o its_o first_o sanction_n other_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la particular_o saint_n ambrose_n pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o act._n ven._n bede_n and_o 340._o saint_n bernard_n beside_o some_o writer_n of_o after-age_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o the_o doctor_n general_o his_o contemporary_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inconsiderable_a to_o observe_v that_o if_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
for_o matter_n of_o question_n which_o have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o the_o republic_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n so_o if_o the_o church_n meddle_v with_o they_o where_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v into_o ill_a life_n either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o consequent_a or_o else_o be_v destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v whole_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v principal_o necessary_a if_o she_o meddle_v far_a otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v and_o confer_v and_o exhortation_n she_o become_v tyrannical_a in_o her_o government_n make_v herself_o a_o immediate_a judge_n of_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n destroy_v unity_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o he_o that_o dogmatize_n the_o opinion_n become_v criminal_a if_o he_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o a_o immodest_a peevish_a and_o pertinacious_a proposal_n of_o his_o article_n not_o simple_o necessary_a so_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o so_o condemn_v it_o pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la as_o to_o enjoin_v he_o and_o all_o her_o subject_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o doctrine_n so_o there_o may_v be_v pertinacy_n in_o judge_v and_o both_o be_v fault_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v best_a conserve_v when_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o be_v the_o creed_n for_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o practical_a rule_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o without_o controversy_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o multiply_v article_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v assent_n to_o such_o article_n which_o as_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n be_v be_v of_o doubtful_a disputation_n equal_a to_o that_o assent_n we_o give_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o bulrush_n and_o the_o far_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o proceed_n do_v extend_v the_o worse_o they_o be_v the_o very_a make_v such_o a_o law_n be_v unreasonable_a the_o inflict_a spiritual_a censure_n upon_o they_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o obey_v it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o to_o punish_v the_o person_n with_o death_n or_o with_o corporal_a infliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v effectual_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o tyrannical_a we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o church_n may_v do_v towards_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n next_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n what_o the_o prince_n may_v do_v as_o for_o his_o interest_n and_o only_o in_o secure_v his_o people_n and_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1._o for_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o give_v account_n of_o that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o man_n will_v call_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o several_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n indefinite_o actual_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a place_n and_o separate_v as_o for_o the_o question_n of_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a by_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o impertinency_n which_o the_o wantonness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v commence_v which_o their_o interest_n have_v promote_v which_o serve_v not_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o end_n be_v far_o from_o be_v distinct_a religion_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o they_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o they_o contribute_v towards_o it_o be_v in_o that_o proportion_n as_o they_o contribute_v part_n and_o action_n and_o minute_n particular_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o who_o end_n they_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o serve_v and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_n but_o piece_n and_o minute_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n as_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o interest_n believe_v for_o his_o share_n it_o do_v 2._o toleration_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n or_o purpose_n for_o sometime_o by_o it_o man_n understand_v a_o public_a licence_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o sect_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o indemnity_n of_o the_o person_n private_o to_o convene_v and_o to_o opine_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v to_o god_n both_o these_o be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o some_o person_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v be_v scandalize_v and_o then_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v to_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o abstract_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v just_a as_o our_o obligation_n be_v to_o content_v the_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o indulge_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v public_o or_o private_o to_o do_v action_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a to_o god_n it_o be_v just_a one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o only_o the_o circumstance_n of_o public_a and_o private_a be_v different_a which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o concern_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n of_o certain_a person_n 3._o so_o that_o to_o tolerate_v be_v not_o to_o persecute_v and_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n may_v tolerate_v divers_a persuasion_n be_v no_o more_o than_o whether_o he_o may_v lawful_o persecute_v any_o man_n for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n now_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v just_a so_o to_o tolerate_v diversity_n of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o be_v to_o tolerate_v public_a action_n for_o no_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a nor_o no_o person_n punishable_a but_o for_o a_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o manage_n or_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o or_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n then_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v towards_o other_o sin_n so_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o man_n so_o opining_a but_o to_o believe_v so_o or_o not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a believe_v be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o enjoin_v therefore_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v disagree_v persuasion_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o infallible_a to_o determine_v it_o and_o fit_a to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v justify_v the_o inflict_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o do_v not_o conform_v in_o their_o persuasion_n to_o a_o rule_n or_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o suppose_v by_o the_o disagree_a person_n to_o be_v actual_o deceive_v 4._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o a_o different_a opinion_n religion_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o concern_v so_o as_o in_o any_o degree_n to_o be_v endanger_v for_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a scapulam_fw-la religion_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o god_n have_v not_o set_v a_o limit_n and_o make_v a_o restraint_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o acknowledge_v no_o master_n but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o matter_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o punishment_n corporal_a that_o the_o same_o meekness_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o christianity_n that_o give_v it_o foundation_n and_o increment_n and_o firmness_n in_o its_o first_o publication_n that_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o dogmatical_a than_o the_o virtual_a resolution_n
have_v transact_v the_o solennity_n with_o better_a circumstance_n and_o give_v answer_n with_o more_o truth_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v notorious_a they_o speak_v false_a and_o ridiculous_o for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o believe_v potuerint_fw-la and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o dissent_v and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n give_v advice_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o baptisma_fw-la gregory_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la although_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o hasten_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o though_o his_o reason_n teach_v he_o what_o be_v fit_a yet_o he_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o age_n which_o begin_v to_o bear_v too_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n although_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o do_v not_o baptize_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o religion_n by_o the_o famous_a and_o belove_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptize_v till_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o christen_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n it_o will_v be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o example_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o destroy_v the_o suppose_a necessity_n or_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n 28._o but_o however_o it_o be_v against_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o baptize_v infant_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o precept_n to_o baptize_v they_o nor_o ever_o himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o appear_v do_v baptize_v any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n say_v concern_v it_o require_v such_o previous_a disposition_n to_o baptism_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o these_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o innumerable_a place_n that_o require_v faith_n before_o this_o sacrament_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v plain_o thus_o faith_n and_o baptism_n in_o conjunction_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n baptism_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a then_o so_o be_v faith_n and_o much_o more_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n damn_v absolute_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o this_o decretory_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o person_n of_o age_n and_o if_o child_n by_o such_o a_o answer_n which_o indeed_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n the_o want_n of_o which_o regular_o do_v damn_v than_o it_o be_v sottish_a to_o say_v the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o which_o faith_n and_o many_o other_o act_n be_v necessary_a predisposition_n when_o it_o be_v reasonable_o and_o humane_o receive_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v also_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o infant_n have_v faith_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o person_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o say_v not_o how_o little_o they_o prove_v 29._o first_o personal_n and_o actual_a faith_n they_o have_v none_o for_o they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o beside_o how_o can_v any_o man_n know_v that_o they_o have_v since_o he_o never_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o tell_v so_o by_o any_o one_o that_o can_v tell_v second_o some_o say_v they_o have_v imputative_a faith_n but_o then_o so_o let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v the_o parent_n faith_n or_o the_o church_n then_o so_o let_v baptism_n be_v impute_v also_o by_o derivation_n from_o they_o that_o as_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o while_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o breast_n they_o live_v upon_o their_o mother_n nourishment_n so_o they_o may_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o since_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o themselves_o confess_v it_o by_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o new_a kind_n of_o faith_n to_o dawb_v the_o matter_n up_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o must_v be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o actual_a sacrament_n and_o a_o imputative_a faith_n this_o be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o that_o and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o actual_a faith_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a susception_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o device_n be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n the_o second_o of_o calvin_n and_o his_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o device_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o that_o be_v that_o infant_n have_v habitual_a faith_n but_o who_o tell_v they_o so_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v it_o what_o revelation_n or_o reason_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v they_o by_o this_o habit_n so_o much_o as_o dispose_v to_o a_o actual_a belief_n without_o a_o new_a master_n can_v a_o infant_n send_v into_o a_o mahometan_a province_n be_v more_o confident_a for_o christianity_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v there_o any_o act_n precedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretend_a habit_n this_o strange_a invention_n be_v absolute_o without_o art_n without_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n but_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o better_a but_o for_o all_o these_o stratagem_n the_o argument_n now_o allege_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o unanswerable_a 30._o to_o which_o also_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v that_o if_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o imposition_n lay_v to_o who_o be_v the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n or_o to_o the_o child_n not_o to_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n not_o to_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o innocent_a babe_n into_o the_o power_n of_o other_o and_o infant_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o father_n carelessness_n or_o malice_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o law_n and_o in_o who_o behalf_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o entrust_v to_o other_o with_o the_o appendant_a necessity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o where_o in_o term_n prescribe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o administer_v according_a as_o other_o precept_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n 31._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v rush_v we_o upon_o such_o inconvenience_n which_o in_o other_o question_n we_o avoid_v like_o rock_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o discourse_v thus_o either_o baptism_n produce_v spiritual_a effect_n or_o it_o produce_v they_o not_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o any_o why_o be_v such_o contention_n about_o it_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a heaven_n if_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v what_o be_v we_o the_o far_o of_o but_o if_o as_o without_o all_o peradventure_o all_o the_o paedobaptists_a will_v say_v baptism_n do_v do_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n produce_v spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n these_o advantage_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o or_o by_o that_o as_o it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o co-operation_a
ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o false_a which_o be_v supposition_n pious_a and_o plausible_a enough_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v communicate_v infant_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n or_o baptize_v infant_n the_o communicate_v will_v have_v be_v believe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o other_o article_n be_v and_o the_o dissentient_o with_o as_o much_o impatience_n reject_v but_o this_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n and_o amuse_v their_o understanding_n so_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o excuse_n and_o by_o make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v invincible_a and_o their_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o not_o criminal_a make_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n to_o permit_v the_o man_n a_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solennity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n the_o advantage_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n with_o their_o episcopal_n have_v bring_v to_o that_o see_v the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n which_o by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o antiquity_n in_o many_o ceremonial_n which_o other_o church_n have_v reject_v and_o a_o pretend_a and_o sometime_o a_o apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n see_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o though_o they_o feel_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v chance_n of_o humanity_n be_v attribute_v to_o several_a cause_n according_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n be_v please_v or_o satisfy_v the_o temporal_a felicity_n of_o their_o professor_n the_o oblique_a art_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o these_o thing_n and_o divers_a other_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o fore_n father_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n 3._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n 4._o three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o a_o religious_a hope_n or_o fear_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_o slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n 5._o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la forâ—s_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o â—re_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o forâ—s_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o
only_o the_o internal_a so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v want_v no_o moment_n to_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o and_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o holy_a rite_n appear_v because_o this_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n at_o the_o first_o and_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o pentecost_n to_o take_v off_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o power_n s._n peter_n at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v they_o plain_o 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o mean_a person_n among_o you_o all_o but_o shall_v receive_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o observe_v we_o to_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o only_o you_o but_o your_o child_n too_o not_o your_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n only_o sed_fw-la natinatorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascentur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la but_o your_o child_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 39_o and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o this_o gift_n be_v by_o promise_n by_o a_o promise_n not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o 2._o consider_v here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o verbum_fw-la a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la too_o i_o use_v the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o premonish_v in_o a_o large_a fence_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rite_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a the_o first_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o other_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o a_o little_a abode_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o say_v such_o a_o solemnity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o a_o solemn_a rite_n annex_v to_o a_o perpetual_a promise_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o temporary_a for_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a abode_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n for_o ever_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o also_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 3._o this_o be_v attest_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o reduce_v this_o argument_n to_o this_o mystery_n say_v in_o who_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v signati_fw-la estis_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la promissionis_fw-la you_o be_v seal_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 1.13_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n by_o remember_v what_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o apostle_n 19.6_o but_o a_o while_n before_o who_o after_o they_o have_v baptise_a they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o here_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o clear_a commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_n they_o then_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v consign_v or_o have_v the_o ritual_a seal_n of_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ritual_n of_o religion_n do_v principal_o mean_v the_o internal_a grace_n and_o our_o consignation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o the_o work_n be_v within_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o external_n rite_n be_v not_o also_o intend_v for_o the_o rite_n be_v so_o whole_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o yet_o by_o the_o outward_a god_n so_o usual_o and_o regular_o give_v the_o inward_a that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o external_n ministry_n as_o if_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la will_v do_v the_o whole_a duty_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o neglect_v the_o external_n because_o the_o internal_a be_v the_o more_o principal_a the_o mistake_n in_o his_o particular_a have_v cause_v great_a contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o socinian_n error_n in_o these_o question_n but_o 4._o what_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o a_o quick_a consent_n at_o the_o first_o representation_n of_o these_o plain_a reason_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v this_o ministration_n and_o because_o now_o there_o be_v not_o that_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n must_v cease_v if_o this_o be_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v infinite_o vain_a 1._o because_o these_o extraordinary_a effect_n do_v continue_v even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v they_o do_v continue_v even_o to_o his_o time_n even_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o miraculous_a power_n et_fw-la in_o fraternitate_fw-la saepissime_fw-la propter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la necessarium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quoquo_fw-la loco_fw-la vniversâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postulante_fw-la per_fw-la jejunium_fw-la &_o supplicationem_fw-la multam_fw-la reversus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a 57_o and_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_v much_o they_o do_v miraculous_a thing_n even_o of_o reduce_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v produce_v miraculous_a effect_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o all_o man_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n 12.29_o do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v can_v all_o heal_v no_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o as_o he_o list_v he_o give_v gift_n to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o some_o after_o that_o 3._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n any_o more_o than_o to_o all_o person_n but_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o run_v over_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o it_o wet_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o tread_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n but_o there_o be_v also_o then_o and_o since_o then_o a_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la s._n stephen_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n principal_o 6.8_o the_o work_a miracle_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o incident_a but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o say_v the_o apostle_n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ritual_a ministration_n of_o that_o grace_n shall_v cease_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v extraordinary_o 4._o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v indeed_o at_o first_o necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v matthaum_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v that_o be_v these_o visible_a appearance_n be_v give_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a gift_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o and_o most_o useless_a thing_n a_o mere_a sign_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o believer_n but_o to_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o before_o this_o he_o great_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la proâ—pane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n
but_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o foundation_n there_o need_v no_o absolution_n but_o baptismal_a for_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v all_o the_o absolution_n that_o can_v be_v at_o first_o and_o in_o the_o foundation_n p._n the_o other_o be_v secunda_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la tabula_fw-la it_o come_v in_o after_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgetful_a of_o the_o former_a cleanse_n and_o purification_n and_o wash_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n 1.9_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v thenceforth_a leave_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n now_o in_o ritual_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v none_o high_a than_o ordination_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n go_v present_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o vocation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o narrative_a of_o fundamental_o 3._o this_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n not_o only_o because_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o set_v after_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v enumerate_v and_o apportion_v to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n their_o proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n to_o baptism_n illumination_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enlighten_v and_o to_o confirmation_n he_o reckon_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o thing_n signify_v declare_v the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o mystery_n the_o rite_n upon_o these_o word_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v fundamental_a article_n that_o iâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o catechism_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o be_v baptize_v be_v also_o confirm_v and_o so_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o this_o state_n and_o turn_v apostate_n from_o this_o whole_a dispensation_n dig_v down_o and_o turn_v up_o these_o foundation_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o he_o can_v never_o be_v baptise_a again_o and_o never_o be_v confirm_v any_o more_o god_n will_v not_o begin_v again_o and_o go_v over_o with_o he_o again_o he_o can_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a twice_o if_o he_o remain_v upon_o these_o foundation_n though_o he_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repentance_n and_o by_o a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o quench_v he_o but_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o whole_a covenant_n disown_n and_o cancel_v these_o foundation_n he_o be_v desperate_a he_o can_v never_o be_v renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o title_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a place_n and_o any_o other_o way_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v explicate_v but_o therefore_o into_o this_o place_n any_o notice_n of_o ordination_n can_v come_v no_o sense_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o or_o draw_v from_o it_o but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o confirmation_n the_o whole_a context_n be_v clear_a rational_a and_o intelligible_a this_o then_o be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v vnus_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la abunde_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v calvin_n this_o one_o place_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foâ—_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v extraregular_o and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o we_o receive_v christ_n when_o we_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v ritual_o to_o convey_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o we_o so_o be_v confirmation_n ordain_v ritual_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o overflowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v perfective_a grace_n alone_o and_o without_o ministery_n external_a yet_o such_o a_o man_n without_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a christian_a ex_fw-la statuum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la dispositione_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o until_o he_o receive_v this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v confirm_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfect_a christian._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o thing_n more_o out_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o last_a ministry_n because_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v change_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n have_v beed_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o shall_v have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n which_o because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o confirmation_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v reprove_v sect_n ii_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o then_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o recedente_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la recessit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la when_o the_o grace_n depart_v we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divers_a particular_n evince_v plain_o that_o this_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o temporary_a and_o relative_a only_o to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o precede_a section_n in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v that_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 3.5_o he_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o do_v particular_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n at_o and_o after_o that_o glorious_a pentecost_n he_o sanctify_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o example_n just_a as_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n he_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n viz._n by_o his_o great_a example_n and_o fulfil_v this_o righteousness_n also_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n first_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o experience_n and_o practise_v to_o all_o their_o convert_v after_o baptism_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n and_o all_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o evangelical_n doctrine_n the_o whole_a mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n express_v